Selected quad for the lemma: soul_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
soul_n	body_n	bread_n	nourish_v	4,911	5	10.6386	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A28525	Forty questions of the soul concerning its original, essence, substance, nature or quality and property, what it is from eternity to eternity : framed by a lover of the great mysteries, Doctor Balthasar Walter, and answered in the year 1620 / by Jacob Behme, called Teutonicus Philosophus ; Englished by John Sparrow ...; Viertzig Fragen von der Seele. English	Böhme, Jakob, 1575-1624.; Sparrow, John, 1615-1665?	1665 (1665)	Wing B3407; ESTC R14533	160,272	442

constellation_n &_o the_o element_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mymmick_a ape_n &_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v captivate_v than_o it_o be_v powerful_a enough_o over_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o outward_a must_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v subdue_v if_o the_o soul_n sink_v itself_o down_o into_o god_n and_o come_v upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o bride_n again_o into_o the_o outward_a that_o it_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o assistant_n 7._o then_o no_o hindrance_n from_o the_o devil_n avail_v any_o thing_n it_o destroy_v his_o nest_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o he_o must_v stand_v in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n 8._o and_o this_o be_v our_o instruction_n and_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o when_o a_o man_n head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o blood_n run_v out_o and_o the_o outward_a life_n break_v that_o it_o hit_v and_o kill_v the_o soul_n 9_o no_o it_o lose_v indeed_o one_o principle_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o principle_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o shadow_n for_o the_o outward_a substance_n reach_v not_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o through_o the_o imagination_n 10._o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n that_o can_v touch_v or_o kill_v the_o soul_n no_o fire_n nor_o sword_n but_o only_o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v its_o poison_n for_o it_o be_v original_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o imagination_n and_o continue_v eternal_o therein_o the_o twelve_o question_n how_o the_o soul_n enlighten_v be_v 1._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n than_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o darkness_n and_o then_o outward_a reason_n may_v say_v we_o be_v in_o dark_a death_n and_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o 2._o now_o behold_v o_o belove_a mind_n consider_v when_o thy_o body_n perish_v than_o thy_o spirit_n also_o lose_v the_o sun_n and_o then_o how_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v thou_o will_v see_v i_o offer_v to_o you_o in_o simplicity_n for_o your_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o 3._o a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n if_o it_o continual_o enter_v into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n have_v no_o darkness_n for_o it_o dwell_v in_o nothing_o which_o afford_v that_o it_o be_v free_a as_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n which_o see_v into_o itself_o by_o or_o through_o the_o substance_n 4._o when_o it_o imagine_v in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n pleasure_n or_o longing_n after_o any_o thing_n than_o the_o will_n go_v into_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o desirous_a pleasure_n or_o longing_n itself_o make_v that_o very_a thing_n receive_v or_o take_v in_o the_o will_n into_o itself_o and_o overshadow_v it_o so_o that_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o can_v have_v no_o light_n unless_o it_o go_v out_o again_o into_o the_o liberty_n 5._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o earnest_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o all_o our_o matter_n and_o do_n we_o have_v no_o light_n if_o we_o enter_v with_o the_o will_n into_o that_o which_o be_v do_v or_o act_v if_o we_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o will_n 16._o upon_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n viz._n upon_o covetousness_n then_o we_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n total_o blind_a and_o have_v no_o light_n in_o we_o but_o only_o the_o outward_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o outward_a body_n if_o that_o break_v or_o perish_v then_o be_v the_o soul_n captivate_v with_o that_o thing_n 6._o understand_v here_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o will_n for_o the_o stock_n or_o stem_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o dark_a valley_n it_o have_v no_o light_n and_o if_o perhaps_o it_o lift_v up_o &_o kindle_v itself_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fierce_a wrathful_a fire-flash_n and_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v attain_v the_o divine_a light_n in_o itself_o 7._o the_o cause_n be_v it_o have_v introduce_v abomination_n into_o its_o will_n and_o spirit_n which_o darkness_n the_o spirit_n and_o hold_v it_o captive_a with_o the_o turba_n for_o god_n light_n go_v not_o back_o again_o but_o forward_o into_o the_o eternity_n 8._o and_o therefore_o be_v god_n eye_n twofold_a or_o in_o two_o part_n and_o stand_v back_o to_o back_n as_o be_v show_v above_o in_o the_o 16._o figure_n one_o part_n go_v forward_o into_o the_o still_a eternity_n into_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o viz._n into_o the_o liberty_n 9_o the_o other_o go_v back_o again_o into_o the_o desire_v and_o make_v darkness_n in_o the_o desire_v and_o therein_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o drive_v on_o to_o the_o great_a anguish_n and_o sharpness_n 10._o where_o then_o the_o will_n sink_v down_o again_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n through_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o still_a or_o quiet_a liberty_n and_o so_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o mobility_n and_o the_o earnest_a severe_a sharpness_n 11._o in_o which_o sharpness_n the_o liberty_n when_o the_o will_n bring_v the_o sharpness_n thereinto_o become_v a_o high_a triumphant_a majestic_a light_n which_o be_v call_v god_n light_n which_o give_v light_n eternal_o and_o can_v be_v bar_v in_o by_o nothing_o for_o it_o give_v light_a in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o 12._o and_o now_o if_o thou_o earthly_a man_n shall_v think_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v thy_o spirit_n into_o his_o majestic_a light_n whilst_o thou_o introduce_v abomination_n viz._n covetousness_n which_o have_v pride_n and_o state_n which_o be_v the_o fire-life_n of_o covetousness_n into_o thy_o will_n then_o thou_o will_v thereby_o darken_v god_n majesty_n and_o thy_o will_n and_o spirit_n will_v stick_v still_o only_o in_o thy_o covetousness_n and_o will_v burn_v with_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o glance_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n viz._n in_o pride_n or_o state_n and_o can_v not_o reach_v or_o attain_v god_n majesty_n 13._o and_o if_o thou_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o holy_a number_n three_o and_o be_v surround_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n yet_o thou_o do_v but_o sit_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o thy_o spirit_n will_v give_v light_a only_o into_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o that_o substance_n or_o thing_n which_o thou_o thyself_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o spirit_n 14._o therefore_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o spirit_n in_o its_o image_n will_v behold_v god_n and_o see_v into_o god_n majesty_n and_o eternal_a light_n then_o must_v it_o in_o this_o world_n go_v two_o way_n and_o than_o it_o will_v retain_v the_o eternal_a body_n viz._n god_n image_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a life_n together_o with_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o will_v introduce_v the_o wonder_n for_o which_o god_n have_v create_v it_o in_o the_o outward_a life_n which_o it_o shall_v awaken_v in_o the_o outward_a life_n even_o all_o of_o they_o into_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o eternal_o rejoice_v itself_o therein_o and_o have_v they_o as_o a_o looking-glass_n and_o the_o right_a and_o true_a way_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o high_o pretion_n gate_n of_o the_o morning_n redness_n or_o aurora_n 15._o behold_v thou_o belove_v soul_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v god_n light_n and_o see_v with_o god_n eye_n and_o will_v also_o have_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n and_o nourish_v thy_o body_n and_o seek_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n then_o do_v it_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o 16._o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o soul_n two_o eye_n which_o be_v set_v back_o to_o back_v one_o of_o another_o one_o see_v into_o the_o eternity_n and_o the_o other_o back_o into_o nature_n and_o go_v always_o on_o forth_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o desire_v and_o make_v one_o looking-glass_n after_o another_o let_v it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 17._o but_o the_o other_o eye_n turn_v not_o that_o back_n into_o the_o seek_n but_o with_o the_o right_a eye_n always_o draw_v the_o leave_v backward_o to_o thou_o and_o let_v the_o eye_n together_o with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wonder_n not_o go_v from_o thou_o from_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v in-turned_n into_o the_o liberty_n draw_v it_o be_v open_v &_o make_v or_o act_v work_v wonder_n to_o thou_o 18._o let_v that_o very_a eye_n seek_v food_n for_o the_o earthly_a life_n but_o let_v it_o not_o go_v into_o the_o food_n viz._n into_o covetousness_n but_o draw_v it_o hard_a and_o close_o to_o the_o see_v eye_n and_o let_v it_o not_o go_v 19_o but_o let_v the_o hand_n work_v and_o make_v or_o procure_v food_n and_o let_v the_o eye_n draw_v the_o wonder_n to_o it_o

time_n of_o earnest_a severity_n look_v not_o upon_o it_o with_o earthly_a eye_n it_o concern_v thou_o near_o thou_o will_v well_o see_v in_o thy_o death_n what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v in_o what_o time_n and_o under_o what_o turba_n thou_o have_v live_v this_o we_o speak_v most_o earnest_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o thirteen_o question_n how_o the_o soul_n feed_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o when_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o majestic_a light_n as_o above_o mention_v and_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o altogether_o long_v and_o 1._o pant_v after_o it_o and_o continual_o draw_v into_o its_o desire_n god_n power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v god_n body_n into_o itself_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n thus_o it_o acquire_v god_n body_n and_o spirit_n and_o eat_v at_o god_n table_n all_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v his_o son_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o son_n have_v be_v his_o image_n 2._o it_o eat_v god_n flesh_n christ_n flesh_n and_o from_o that_o eat_n god_n body_n grow_v in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o also_o have_v god_n body_n and_o be_v god_n child_n not_o only_o his_o similitude_n but_o child_n it_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n out_o of_o god_n essence_n and_o live_v in_o god_n 3._o when_o it_o hear_v in_o this_o world_n god_n word_n teach_v or_o speak_v from_o or_o by_o god_n child_n than_o it_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o same_o and_o eat_v it_o 4._o the_o outward_a man_n eat_v earthly_a bread_n and_o the_o soul_n eat_v god_n bread_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v 27._o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o body_n for_o food_n 5._o and_o his_o testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o we_o eat_v not_o spirit_n without_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v spirit_n beforehand_o it_o will_v have_v a_o body_n and_o thus_o it_o get_v body_n and_o spirit_n together_o 6._o let_v this_o be_v tell_v thou_o o_o babel_n and_o consider_v how_o thou_o manage_a christ_n testament_n what_o thou_o teach_v when_o thou_o say_v christ_n testament_n be_v spirit_n without_o body_n thou_o deny_v god_n thou_o deny_v god_n substantiality_n christ_n heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n 7._o thou_o earthly_a mouth_n shall_v not_o chew_v it_o with_o thy_o tooth_n the_o soul_n have_v another_o mouth_n and_o receive_v it_o under_o the_o outward_a element_n the_o outward_a receive_v the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a receive_v the_o inward_a 8._o christ_n last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v even_o so_o the_o outward_a be_v a_o remembrance_n the_o inward_a be_v the_o substance_n for_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v or_o stand_v in_o power_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v magical_a not_o as_o a_o thought_n but_o essential_a substantial_a 9_o the_o magia_n make_v substance_n for_o in_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o magia_n make_v somewhat_o where_o nothing_o be_v 10._o there_o be_v not_o only_o and_o bare_o spirit_n in_o god_n but_o nature_n substance_n flesh_n and_o blood_n tincture_n and_o all_o this_o world_n external_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o inward_a world_n 11._o we_o tell_v you_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o see_v feel_v taste_n and_o know_v and_o it_o be_v not_o fiction_n and_o conceit_n and_o that_o not_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o you_o as_o one_o member_n be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o another_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v partake_v with_o you_o as_o brethren_n in_o one_o substance_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o in_o this_o let_v he_o read_v our_o life_n three_o part_n or_o book_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o soul_n eat_v and_o of_o christ_n testament_n the_o fourteen_o question_n whether_o such_o new_a soul_n be_v without_o sin_n 1._o we_o understand_v here_o the_o propagate_v soul_n in_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o very_a acute_a question_n but_o to_o you_o my_o belove_a friend_n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o open_n be_v bear_v or_o generate_v the_o day_n daw_v or_o break_v the_o night_n be_v pass_v away_o praise_n and_o 12._o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o it_o that_o have_v generate_v we_o again_o to_o the_o light_n to_o a_o uncorruptible_a or_o unfadable_a inheritance_n and_o have_v receive_v we_o for_o his_o belove_a child_n 2._o you_o my_o belove_a friend_n know_v well_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n as_o we_o have_v exact_o set_v it_o down_o in_o all_o our_o write_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o right_a eye_n have_v turn_v itself_o away_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v become_v disobedient_a to_o god_n and_o have_v destroy_v its_o noble_a and_o precious_a image_n and_o have_v introduce_v a_o monstrous_a image_n and_o let_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o it_o shall_v with_o its_o will_n have_v strong_o rule_v over_o it_o and_o not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o soul_n have_v eat_v evil_a and_o good_n 3._o but_o now_o it_o have_v do_v against_o god_n command_n and_o put_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n where_o sudden_o the_o turba_n captivate_v it_o which_o have_v introduce_v the_o earthly_a monster_n into_o the_o noble_a image_n and_o thus_o the_o turba_n sudden_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o limit_v in_o which_o the_o image_n become_v break_v and_o if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o instant_o set_v itself_o in_o the_o middle_n it_o have_v eternal_o remain_v break_v 4._o and_o now_o also_o the_o turba_n be_v become_v seat_v in_o the_o earthly_a abyss_n and_o have_v captivate_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o bring_v the_o body_n continual_o to_o the_o limit_v where_o then_o it_o break_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n remain_v raw_a and_o naked_a without_o a_o body_n 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o convert_v and_o turn_v with_o its_o right_a eye_n into_o the_o word_n again_o and_o acquire_v again_o a_o body_n generate_v or_o bear_v of_o god_n else_o it_o be_v raw_a or_o naked_a and_o have_v the_o turba_n in_o it_o which_o the_o fire_n awaken_v in_o its_o great_a anguish_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a hunger_n a_o seeker_n and_o a_o finder_n 6._o thus_o it_o be_v now_o very_o apprehensible_a to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o turba_n hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a anger_n of_o god_n 7._o and_o though_o our_o soul_n do_v go_v forth_o and_o become_v generate_v in_o god_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o turba_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a body_n which_o consume_v it_o for_o it_o search_v through_o it_o even_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o there_o it_o find_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o then_o it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o looking-glass_n into_o the_o eternal_a and_o let_v the_o looking-glass_n lie_v in_o the_o nothing_o 8._o thus_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o seed_n be_v half_o earthly_a for_o it_o be_v sulphur_n that_o be_v phur_n and_o sul_z one_o among_o another_o and_o the_o turba_n be_v therein_o which_o have_v indeed_o might_n and_o power_n enough_o to_o break_v or_o destroy_v the_o seed_n 9_o how_o then_o can_v a_o pure_a clean_a soul_n be_v generate_v it_o can_v be_v it_o bring_v the_o turba_n along_o with_o it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o mother_n womb._n 10._o but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n or_o incarnate_a and_o have_v put_v the_o word_n fiat_n again_o into_o the_o seed_n though_o now_o the_o turba_n be_v also_o in_o the_o earthly_a part_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a 11._o yet_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o the_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a and_o in_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v or_o forsake_v of_o god_n for_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n soul_n and_o though_o a_o child_n die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n as_o it_o be_v without_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o father_n &_o mother_n spirit_n viz._n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o turba_n will_v be_v break_v off_o in_o death_n for_o the_o faith_n part_n press_v into_o god_n 12._o but_o with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a parent_n it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n the_o soul_n if_o the_o child_n die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n fall_v home_o to_o

to_o our_o outward_a reason_n 9_o but_o we_o will_v now_o once_o more_o teach_v another_o a._n b._n c._n all_o have_v not_o christ_n flesh_n on_o they_o in_o this_o world_n hide_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n indeed_o of_o very_a many_o scarce_a one_o only_o the_o regenerate_v who_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o their_o own_o will_n into_o god_n will_n in_o who_o the_o noble_a and_o precious_a 6._o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n be_v sow_v there_o a_o tree_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v 10._o most_o soul_n go_v from_o the_o body_n without_o christ_n body_n but_o they_o hang_v by_o a_o thread_n and_o be_v in_o their_o faith_n at_o last_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n which_o soul_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o image_n but_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 11._o they_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n wherein_o the_o image_n viz._n the_o body_n will_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a out_o of_o the_o first_o image_n for_o god_n will_v awaken_v or_o raise_v it_o up_o through_o christ_n voice_n even_o that_o image_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n which_o be_v sprout_v or_o grow_v with_o or_o by_o christ_n blood_n 12._o but_o the_o earthly_a body_n shall_v not_o touch_v it_o that_o must_v also_o in_o the_o turba_n come_v before_o the_o judgement_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o turba_n swallow_v it_o up_o and_o the_o wonder_n only_o remain_v stand_v 13._o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o those_o soul_n which_o must_v thus_o wait_v for_o their_o body_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n they_o continue_v with_o their_o body_n in_o the_o still_a rest_n without_o feel_v any_o pain_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n but_o in_o another_o principle_n 14._o they_o have_v in_o the_o earth_n no_o darkness_n also_o no_o majesty_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o one_o only_a still-liberty_n in_o rest_n without_o pain_n without_o touch_v of_o the_o body_n 15._o but_o they_o see_v their_o they_o wonder_n yet_o they_o perform_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o they_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v in_o humility_n for_o they_o be_v sink_v down_o through_o death_n and_o be_v in_o another_o world_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o cliff_n or_o gulf_n between_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a soul_n in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o not_o a_o principle_n for_o they_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n 16._o but_o a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n have_v not_o that_o may_v or_o power_n as_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v under_o god_n altar_n 17._o when_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n come_v it_o will_v then_o go_v forth_o and_o eat_v of_o god_n bread_n and_o put_v on_o god_n body_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n where_o the_o soul_n 11._o in_o white_a garment_n under_o the_o altar_n say_v lord_n when_o aveng_a thou_o our_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v a_o little_a while_n till_o their_o brethren_n come_v to_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n 18._o but_o the_o wicked_a soul_n have_v another_o place_n viz._n in_o the_o most_o innermost_a which_o also_o be_v the_o most_o outermost_a in_o the_o darkness_n those_o soul_n dare_v go_v no_o whither_o they_o remain_v direct_o with_o the_o body_n in_o their_o substance_n or_o do_n but_o not_o in_o this_o world_n also_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o earth_n 19_o they_o be_v indeed_o powerful_a over_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v open_v it_o without_o substance_n or_o labour_n and_o feel_v but_o the_o outward_a principle_n they_o have_v not_o they_o be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o over_o the_o outward_a spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v a_o long_a time_n play_v juggle_a trick_n in_o the_o spirit_n sidereal_a spirit_n 20._o as_o many_o of_o they_o appear_v again_o in_o the_o starry_a spirit_n and_o seek_v rest_n or_o abstinence_n also_o cause_v much_o terror_n and_o hurliburly_n in_o house_n all_o which_o they_o do_v through_o the_o starry_a spirit_n till_o that_o be_v consume_v and_o then_o its_o pomp_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o expect_v the_o last_o judgement_n 21._o our_o babel_n say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o go_v about_o so_o in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o the_o soul_n indeed_o there_o be_v right_a devil_n enough_o with_o a_o damn_a soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o very_a devil_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n and_o very_o ready_o plague_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n 22._o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a for_o he_o to_o put_v on_o a_o deceiver_n hypocritical_a garment_n he_o can_v easy_o put_v on_o a_o outward_a garment_n to_o seduce_v and_o to_o terrify_v man._n 23._o but_o this_o we_o must_v complain_v against_o babel_n that_o she_o be_v so_o altogether_o blind_a and_o have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n she_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o true_a magia_n and_o philosophy_n and_o take_v in_o the_o antichrist_n now_o she_o want_v wit_n ingenuity_n or_o understanding_n she_o have_v art_n but_o only_a wit_n and_o understanding_n fail_v she_o and_o break_v she_o have_v break_v the_o looking-glass_n and_o see_v with_o spectacle_n 24._o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v the_o world_n be_v blindfold_a man_n draw_v it_o into_o a_o snare_n and_o lead_v it_o captive_a and_o it_o see_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o free_a if_o it_o do_v but_o see_v it_o there_o be_v wicked_a knavish_a cunning_n in_o the_o string_n man_n bind_v it_o with_o thou_o will_v soon_o become_v see_v it_o be_v bright_a day_n only_o 5._o awake_v thou_o keeper_n of_o israel_n 25._o thus_o belove_a friend_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o place_n and_o condition_n among_o soul_n all_o according_a to_o that_o into_o which_o a_o soul_n be_v enter_v be_v it_o holy_a and_o bear_v anew_o or_o regenerate_v then_o it_o have_v a_o body_n which_o wait_v only_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n it_o have_v comprise_v they_o clear_o already_o in_o the_o will_n but_o they_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o soul_n the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a every_o one_o shall_v receive_v its_o sentence_n and_o wage_n 26._o the_o holy_a shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o taste_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o source_n and_o torment_n 27._o if_o any_o shall_v conceit_v a_o several_a place_n or_o space_n where_o they_o shall_v sit_v one_o among_o another_o that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o magia_n every_o one_o be_v in_o its_o own_o land_n soil_n or_o country_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o may_v be_v where_o it_o will_v and_o and_o then_o wherever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v there_o either_o in_o god_n or_o in_o the_o darkness_n 28._o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o darkness_n be_v also_o every_o where_o the_o angel_n be_v also_o every_o whery_z every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o in_o his_o own_o source_n or_o quality_n 29._o the_o conceit_n of_o outward_a reason_n without_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n be_v a_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n in_o a_o looking-glass_n if_o i_o do_v ask_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v always_o answer_v something_o concern_v god_n if_o i_o be_v but_o still_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o babel_n do_v which_o suppose_v the_o soul_n go_v up_o into_o a_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n i_o know_v nothing_o yet_o of_o that_o heaven_n and_o i_o can_v well_o forbear_v be_v there_o 30._o it_o be_v indeed_o above_o and_o there_o be_v the_o angelical_a prince-throne_n but_o this_o globe_n eye_n of_o this_o aether_n be_v our_o principality_n and_o our_o kingdom_n 31._o indeed_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o upper_a heaven_n and_o with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o our_o creation_n and_o substance_n or_o do_n be_v in_o our_o aether_n a_o soul_n may_v well_o go_v thither_o if_o it_o desire_v it_o will_v be_v very_o love_o receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o god_n angel_n 32._o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o god_n with_o they_o as_o with_o we_o and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o have_v angelical_a work_n among_o they_o whole_o pure_a without_o spot_n or_o blemish_v and_o we_o have_v the_o great_a wonder_n therefore_o they_o delight_v also_o to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o they_o be_v beside_o that_o 14._o our_o minister_a servant_n during_o the_o life_n of_o

forty_o question_n of_o the_o soul_n concern_v its_o original_a essence_n substance_n nature_n or_o quality_n and_o property_n what_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n frame_v by_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n doctor_z balthasar_z walter_n and_o answer_v in_o the_o year_n 1620._o by_o jacob_n behme_n call_v teutonicus_n philosophus_fw-la english_v by_o john_n sparrow_n ●●…ed_a for_o l._n lloyd_n at_o the_o castle_n in_o cornhill_n 1663._o to_o the_o earnest_a lover_n of_o wisdom_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o christ_n if_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v shall_v be_v write_v of_o he_o flow_v from_o that_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o what_o then_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o a_o little_a preface_n but_o some_o few_o observation_n of_o the_o footstep_n and_o path_n of_o wisdom_n and_o they_o be_v set_v down_o here_o as_o they_o occasional_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o low_a scholar_n in_o her_o school_n many_o have_v be_v her_o scholar_n in_o their_o own_o way_n which_o nature_n have_v incline_v they_o to_o or_o god_n in_o they_o that_o have_v kindle_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o excellency_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o record_n behind_o they_o and_o their_o fitness_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o order_n till_o we_o shall_v attain_v the_o high_a pitch_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o since_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o ancient_a wisdom_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o dark_a write_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o former_a age_n some_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n have_v endeavour_v to_o reform_v the_o error_n that_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o know_v those_o ground_n from_o which_o they_o write_v the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a selden_n be_v eminent_a in_o this_o kind_n among_o other_o by_o which_o mean_n the_o true_a fame_n and_o glory_n of_o learning_n have_v be_v in_o some_o good_a part_n restore_v again_o as_o also_o by_o contrive_v mean_n to_o direct_v the_o way_n to_o raise_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o be_v own_o true_a basis_n and_o foundation_n the_o renown_a sir_n francia_n bacon_n lord_n verulam_n viscount_n st._n alban_n lay_v his_o foundation_n sure_a and_o raise_v his_o building_n high_a by_o his_o instauratio_fw-la magna_fw-la he_o teach_v man_n first_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o idola_fw-la mentis_fw-la humanae_fw-la and_o then_o lay_v down_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o a_o natural_a and_o experimental_a history_n to_o raise_v a_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o do_v show_v the_o way_n to_o compose_v a_o divine_a experimental_a history_n to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o divine_a philosophy_n or_o mystical_a divinity_n comenius_n also_o by_o his_o pansophia_fw-la design_v the_o best_a way_n to_o educate_v all_o from_o their_o childhood_n so_o that_o in_o the_o short_a time_n they_o may_v get_v the_o high_a learning_n their_o nature_n can_v attain_v to_o pellius_n in_o his_o platform_n concern_v the_o mathematics_n do_v design_n to_o raise_v the_o principle_n or_o whole_a structure_n of_o that_o art_n out_o of_o every_o one_o self_n without_o the_o help_n of_o book_n or_o instrument_n by_o a_o treatise_n he_o call_v mathematicus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v well_o be_v transfer_v to_o a_o philosophus_fw-la medice_fw-la legislator_n jurisperitus_n politicus_fw-la theologus_fw-la theosophus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o that_o strict_a inquirer_n into_o truth_n comes_fw-la castri_fw-la insulae_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la teach_v the_o true_a progress_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o find_v the_o certain_a infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o thing_n des_fw-mi chartes_n do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o philosophy_n in_o such_o ground_n and_o principle_n as_o be_v undeniable_a to_o he_o that_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o his_o own_o thought_n these_o and_o some_o other_o in_o their_o kind_n have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o man_n outward_a reason_n can_v reach_v this_o author_n jacob_n behme_n esteem_v not_o his_o own_o outward_a reason_n but_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o high_a gift_n from_o god_n free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o leave_v in_o write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v after_o he_o and_o in_o his_o write_n he_o have_v discover_v such_o a_o ground_n and_o such_o principle_n as_o do_v reach_n into_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o nature_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o high_a powerful_a natural_a wisdom_n such_o as_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n hermes_n trismegistus_n zoroaster_n pythagoras_n plato_n and_o other_o deep_a man_n conversant_a in_o the_o operative_a mystery_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o modern_a trevisanus_n raymundus_n lullius_n paracelsus_n sendivogius_n and_o other_o by_o which_o man_n will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o not_o only_o they_o have_v get_v but_o that_o we_o also_o may_v get_v that_o lapis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la the_o philosopher_n stone_n indeed_o those_o principle_n do_v also_o lead_v to_o the_o attain_v such_o wisdom_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o egypt_n in_o all_o which_o learning_n moses_n have_v skill_n to_o the_o wisdom_n also_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o babylon_n among_o the_o chaldaean_n astrologian_n and_o wiseman_n or_o magi_n with_o who_o daniel_n be_v bring_v up_o also_o to_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o three_o magi_n mat._n 2._o 1._o who_o see_v the_o star_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o bethlem_n where_o they_o see_v the_o child_n jesus_n and_o worship_v and_o so_o return_v with_o who_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v and_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n in_o his_o write_n lead_v to_o the_o attain_v the_o wisdom_n which_o excel_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o east_n 1_o king_n 4._o 30_o 31._o which_o solomon_n have_v and_o write_v in_o the_o proverb_n and_o in_o a_o book_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v extant_a with_o we_o in_o europe_n but_o be_v report_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o east_n country_n some_o few_o year_n since_o wherein_o he_o write_v of_o all_o plant_n from_o the_o cedar_n to_o the_o moss_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n 1_o king_n 4._o 33._o his_o ground_n discover_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v not_o only_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o nature_n but_o divine_a wisdom_n also_o theosophy_n the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v with_o the_o outward_a eye_n this_o wisdom_n bring_v our_o inward_a eye_n to_o see_v such_o thing_n as_o moses_n see_v in_o the_o mount_n when_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v behold_v such_o thing_n as_o gehazi_n see_v when_o his_o master_n elisha_n have_v pray_v that_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v his_o inward_a eye_n for_o his_o outward_a be_v as_o open_v before_o if_o not_o more_o than_o any_o of_o we_o be_v he_o be_v servant_n to_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n so_o they_o be_v open_v and_o he_o see_v angel_n fight_v for_o israel_n such_o thing_n as_o steven_n who_o see_v jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n at_o his_o ston_a and_o paul_n who_o see_v thing_n inutterable_a in_o paradise_n when_o his_o outward_a eye_n be_v strike_v blind_a such_o wisdom_n as_o this_o see_v and_o know_v all_o mystery_n speak_v all_o tongue_n of_o man_n &_o angel_n that_o tongue_n which_o adam_n name_v all_o the_o creature_n by_o in_o paradise_n also_o it_o can_v do_v all_o miracle_n for_o the_o enjoy_n whereof_o man_n will_v give_v all_o their_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a nay_o give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v so_o desirable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o while_o corruption_n stick_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v have_v charity_n or_o else_o this_o seed_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o paradise_n for_o ever_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a miracle_n of_o which_o all_o miracle_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n by_o which_o moses_n wrought_v his_o wonder_n above_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o first_o along_o to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o

l._n 7._o for_o †_o r._n *_o v_o 190._o l._n last_o r._n own_o self_n be_v and_o wit_n v._n 216._o l._n 10._o marg._n r._n half_a circle_n l._n 12._o f._n one_o r._n on_o v_o 222._o l._n 17._o f._n world_n r._n word_n v_o 253._o l._n 2_o r._n *_o one_o margin_n *_o l._n 5._o f._n turn_v r._n turn_v v_o 254._o l._n 1._o r._n or_o the_o total_a l._n 19_o marg._n l._n 7._o for_o part_n r._n parrot_n v._n 256._o l._n 7._o r._n sulphur_n l._n 9_o r._n magia_n v_o 257._o l._n 4._o f._n magic_a r._n magic_a v_o 260._o l._n 4._o f._n bear_v r._n bow_v v_o 278._o l._n 5._o f._n right_a r._n light_n v._n 287._o l._n 5._o r._n christ_n flesh_n v_o 327._o l._n 8._o r._n god_n put_v out_o the_o inward_a q._n 4._o v._n 9_o l._n 2._o f._n breathe_v r._n breathe_v q._n 6._o v._n 10._o l._n 8_o f._n native_a r._n nature_n q_o 6._o v._n 14._o l_o 4._o f_o conant_v r_o concent_v v_o 15._o l._n 4._o marg._n f_o stolyen_n r_o stoltzen_n q._n 7._o v._n 9_o l._n 5._o marg_n f_o wondelt_n r_o wandeit_n q._n 11._o v._n 5._o l_o 4._o f_z carnal_a r_o council_n 16._o f_o prime_n r_o prince_n q._n 11._o v._n 6._o l_o 4._o r_o mymick_a q._n 12_o five_o 27._o l_o 2._o r_o shall_v l_o 3_o r._n to_o fill_v q_o 12_o five_o 32_o l_o 9_o f_z have_v r_o hear_v v_o 40_o l_o 6_o f_o charity_n r_o clarity_n q_o 14_o five_o 13_o l_o 4_o r_o self-desire_n q_o 17_o five_o 19_o l_o 2_o f_z yet_o r_o let_v v_o 20_o l_o 2_o f_o the_o r_o thou_o l_o 6_o f_z they_o r_o thou_o v_o 11_o l_o 4_o r_o to_o and_o depend_v v_o 25_o l_o 3_o r_o the_o harvest_n q_o 18_o five_o 5_o l_o 1_o f_o they_o r_o then_o l_o 6_o f_z one_o r_o and._n five_o 11_o l_o 4_o r_o receive_v q_o 21_o five_o 3_o l_o 1_o f_o seek_v r_o seeth_n v_o 23_o l_o 5_o r_o take_v in_o q_o 23_o five_o 7_o l_o 4_o r_o thereby_o v_o 10_o l_o 11_o f_z cease_v r_o seize_v q_o 24_o five_o 17_o l_o 4_o r_o chest_n we_o say_v q_o 26_o five_o 19_o l_o 7_o f_o their_o r_o they_o v_o 22_o l_o 2_o r_o act_v q_o 30_o five_o 17_o r_o of_o the_o world_n v_o 39_o l_o 3_o f_z break_a r_o breathe_v v_o 50_o l_o 8_o r_o such_o short_a word_n or_o answer_n r_o 56_o l_o 7._o f_z be_v r_o here_o q_o 32_o five_o 15_o l_o 3_o f_o megia_n r_o magna_n v_o 20_o f_o keep_v r_o know_n q_o 35_o five_o 1_o l_o 5_o r_o herein_o v_o 6_o l_o 3_o r_o distinguish_v v_o 37_o l_o 2_o r_o self_n up_o q_o 36_o five_o 18_o l_o 2_o marg._n f_o was●er_n r_o wasser_n v_o 26_o l_o 3_o f_z and_o r_o as_o q_o 37_o five_o 5_o l_o 4_o f_z wink_a r_o work_v q_o 40_o five_o 10_o l_o 5_o r_o lises-essence_n appendix_n five_o 6_o l_o 5_o r_o it_o be_v v_o 29_o l_o 3_o r_o image_v v_o 31_o l_o 9_o r_o or_o be_v v_o 33_o l_o 5_o r_o image_v v_o 34_o l_o 1_o f_o men_n r_o man._n the_o table_n of_o the_o forty_o question_n 1._o whence_o the_o soul_n exist_v at_o the_o beginning_n 2._o what_o the_o soul_n essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o property_n be_v 3._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 4._o what_o the_o soul_n breathe_v in_o be_v and_o when_o it_o be_v effect_v 5._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v proper_o form_v and_o fashion_v 6._o what_o the_o soul_n power_n or_o ability_n be_v 7._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a or_o not_o corporeal_a 8._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n come_v into_o man_n or_o into_o the_o body_n 9_o how_o the_o soul_n do_v unite_v itself_o with_o the_o body_n 10._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v exit_fw-la traduce_v and_o propagate_v humane_o and_o corporeal_o or_o every_o time_n new_o create_v and_o breathe_v in_o from_o god_n 11._o how_o and_o in_o what_o place_n the_o soul_n be_v seat_v in_o man._n 12._o how_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v 13._o how_o the_o soul_n feed_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o whether_o such_o a_o new_a soul_n be_v without_o sin_n 15._o how_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o creature_n 16._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o such_o union_n or_o connexion_n both_o in_o the_o adamical_a and_o regenerate_v body_n 17._o whence_o and_o wherefore_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v 18._o how_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n 19_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a 20._o how_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n again_o 21._o whither_o the_o soul_n go_v when_o it_o part_v from_o the_o body_n be_v it_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a 22._o what_o every_o soul_n do_v whether_o it_o enjoy_v or_o rejoice_v itself_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 23._o whether_o the_o wicked_a soul_n without_o difference_n in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n feel_v any_o ease_n or_o refreshment_n 24._o whether_o man_n wish_n benefit_v they_o or_o sensible_o come_v where_o they_o be_v 25._o what_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v 26._o whether_o the_o soul_n depart_v take_v care_n about_o man_n their_o friend_n child_n and_o good_n and_o know_v see_v like_a or_o dislike_v their_o undertake_n 27._o whether_o they_o know_v &_o understand_v this_o or_o that_o art_n or_o business_n whereof_o in_o the_o body_n they_o have_v good_a skill_n 28._o whether_o also_o they_o can_v certain_o know_v and_o get_v any_o more_o skill_n in_o divine_a angelical_a earthly_a and_o diabolical_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n 29._o what_o their_o rest_n awaken_n and_o clarification_n be_v 30._o what_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_v resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v 31._o what_o kind_n of_o new_a glorify_a body_n they_o will_v have_v 32._o what_o furthermore_o in_o the_o other_o life_n their_o form_n condition_n joy_n and_o glory_n be_v 33._o what_o kind_n of_o matter_n our_o body_n will_v have_v in_o the_o other_o life_n 34._o of_o the_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a condition_n of_o the_o damn_a soul_n 35._o what_o the_o enochian_a life_n be_v and_o how_o long_o it_o will_v continue_v 36._o what_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v 37._o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v obedient_a which_o he_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n 38._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 39_o what_o and_o where_o paradise_n be_v with_o its_o inhabitant_n 40._o whether_o it_o be_v mutable_a and_o what_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v hereafter_o the_o preface_n of_o j._n b._n to_o dr._n belthasar_n walter_n belove_a sir_n and_o my_o good_a friend_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o sense_n reason_n to_o answer_v to_o your_o question_n for_o they_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v alone_o know_v to_o god_n 2._o for_o as_o daniel_n faith_n to_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n 30._o that_o which_o the_o king_n ask_v and_o desire_v of_o the_o learned_a chaldean_n astrologian_n and_o wise_a man_n 16._o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n only_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n can_v reveal_v or_o manifest_v the_o hide_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o reason_n to_o answer_v the_o king_n but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v reveal_v it_o not_o that_o my_o reason_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o they_o that_o live_v 3._o so_o say_v i_o also_o to_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v not_o that_o my_o reason_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o they_o that_o live_v but_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v and_o obtain_v the_o thought_n of_o your_o heart_n your_o earnest_n seek_v and_o desire_v it_o be_v give_v to_o i_o to_o answer_v you_o 4._o and_o you_o shall_v not_o in_o outward-man_n such_o a_o way_n so_o eager_o seek_v after_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o no_o outward_a reason_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a and_o see_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n bear_v again_o in_o god_n sure_o the_o son_n must_v needs_o see_v very_o well_o what_o the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o house_n and_o also_o learn_v his_o skill_n and_o work_v 5._o and_o see_v we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o mystery_n as_o antichrist_n in_o folly_n forbid_v we_o for_o none_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n mystery_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o

for_o a_o desire_v be_v a_o seek_v and_o in_o the_o seek_n stand_v the_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o seek_v the_o figure_n make_v the_o seek_v manifest_a or_o reveal_v 152._o thus_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v also_o in_o its_o own_o figure_n in_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o be_v a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n property_n 135._o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o image_n but_o the_o seek_v &_o its_o desire_v be_v the_o image_n for_o it_o dwell_v in_o its_o self_n in_o its_o seek_n and_o be_v another_o person_n in_o its_o figure_n viz._n the_o power_n or_o virtue_n figure_n and_o according_a to_o this_o substance_n be_v god_n call_v threefold_a in_o person_n 154._o but_o that_o we_o may_v open_v your_o eye_n wide_a to_o see_v all_z the_o ground_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o it_o now_o will_n and_o must_v be_v therefore_o behold_v now_o the_o great_a wonder_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v with_o go_v out_o of_o paradise_n where_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o see_v what_o and_o where_o we_o be_v and_o you_o will_v find_v here_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v stand_v hide_v even_o to_o nature_n jeova_n 155._o behold_v when_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n look_v upon_o the_o first_o number_n upon_o a_o upon_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o the_o o_o in_o the_o middle_n which_o be_v the_o son_n then_o look_v upon_o the_o v._o which_o be_v the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o go_v into_o itself_o with_o the_o sink_n through_o the_o sharp_a fierce_a wrath_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o have_v e_z and_o go_v through_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n forth_o as_o a_o light-flaming_a flash_n which_o have_v i._o 156._o now_o take_v the_o swift-going_a of_o the_o flame_a flash_n to_o it_o which_o be_v t_n allmach_n t_n des_fw-fr ewigen_n gotte_n the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o there_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n as_o a_o flash_n destroy_v and_o in_o der_fw-mi lieb_n in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o i_o as_o a_o mighty_a love_a god_n exult_v through_o press_v and_o powerful_o exalt_v or_o rise_v up_o and_o if_o you_o put_v the_o i_o thereinto_o then_o have_v you_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n in_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n it_o be_v ein_fw-mi engel_n a_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n it_o be_v goldt_n gold_n 157._o the_o world_n be_v covetous_a and_o full_a of_o boast_v especial_o those_o that_o will_v be_v account_v master_n of_o art_n and_o say_v they_o know_v gold_n and_o be_v blind_a people_n why_o see_v you_o it_o not_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o go_v with_o the_o outward_a life_n into_o death_n there_o must_v the_o outward_a life_n die_v and_o in_o the_o anguish_n give_v itself_o forth_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o crown_n viz._n into_o the_o thousand_o number_n 1000_o there_o be_v the_o end_n and_o death_n arise_v and_o stand_v up_o to_o a_o glorious_a life_n with_o a_o new_a fair_a body_n and_o you_o need_v give_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o the_o soul_n it_o bring_v forth_o manifold_a fruit_n there_o thou_o have_v a_o angel_n which_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n for_o it_o be_v total_o clean_a &_o pure_a seek_v it_o and_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o 158._o but_o thou_o suppose_v perhaps_o to_o find_v it_o thus_o in_o thy_o old_a garment_n no_o friend_n we_o will_v now_o teach_v you_o another_o a_o b_o c_o learn_v that_o first_o then_o seek_v if_o you_o will_v then_o have_v a_o love_n to_o it_o if_o not_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o *_o gold_n o_o be_v muchnoble_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o l._n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o philosophic_a globe_n or_o eye_n of_o both_o the_o threefold_a join_v circle_n which_o especial_o signify_v the_o two_o eternal_a principle_n wherein_o yet_o the_o three_o also_o be_v clear_o understand_v and_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v understand_v they_o 162._o these_o join_v circle_n shall_v be_v like_o globe_n a_o round_a globe_n have_v the_o cross_n globe_n go_v through_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o eye_n of_o the_o globe_n eternity_n that_o a_o man_n can_v delineate_v full_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n signify_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o from_o eternity_n all_o wonder_n have_v be_v see_v and_o hereby_o be_v delinate_v how_o it_o come_v into_o substance_n for_o the_o reader_n of_o this_o book_n to_o think_v and_o consider_v of_o 163._o not_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v full_o describe_v or_o delineate_v it_o for_o the_o mind_n or_o thought_n only_o can_v apprehend_v it_o and_o only_o that_o mind_n which_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n not_o through_o art_n or_o reason_n reason_n but_o through_o the_o understanding_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v to_o the_o humane_a souls-spirit_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v 164._o the_o reader_n shall_v take_v consideration_n of_o the_o number_n and_o then_o of_o what_o stand_v within_o or_o without_o the_o join_v circle_n or_o where_o every_o word_n in_o the_o circle_n circle_n begin_v and_o end_v it_o have_v all_o its_o assure_a certain_a signification_n for_o every_o word_n stand_v in_o its_o exact_a place_n 165._o that_o which_o be_v without_o the_o join_v circle_n or_o wheel_n signify_v the_o libirty_a of_o the_o abyss_n without_o or_o beside_o the_o principle_n number_n 1._o abyss_n 166._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o abyss_n wherein_o the_o divine_a substance_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n generate_v itself_o in_o the_o ground_n be_v mark_v with_o number_n 1._o and_o number_n 2._o stand_v by_o it_o so_o also_o round_o about_o the_o whole_a circle_n circle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o *_o circle_n 167._o the_o three_o join_v circle_n draw_v about_o one_o another_o signify_v the_o eternal_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n together_o with_o all_o eternal_a mystery_n without_o and_o within_o nature_n viz._n the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n or_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v here_o mark_v of_o that_o half_a of_o the_o threefold_a part_v circle_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o of_o numb_a 2._o 168._o the_o threefold_a part_v circle_n at_o the_o left_a where_o without_o the_o part_v circle_n stand_v number_n 2._o the_o mystery_n without_o or_o beside_o nature_n signify_v how_o the_o profundity_n or_o text._n groundlesness_n bring_v itself_o into_o a_o ground_n viz._n the_o eye_n of_o eternity_n the_o first_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n of_o eterternity_n and_o of_o all_o beginning_n how_o in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n he_o introduce_v himself_o into_o a_o eternal_a ground_n and_o dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o possess_v himself_o and_o how_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o nature_n and_o how_o substance_n originate_v as_o also_o perceptibility_n and_o perception_n of_o that_o half_a of_o the_o threefold_a part_v circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n 169._o the_o other_o threefold_a part_v circle_n at_o the_o right_n signify_v the_o divine_a substance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n together_o with_o the_o angelical_a world_n which_o originate_v out_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v through_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o circle_n 171._o the_o whole_a eye_n in_o the_o circle_n where_o the_o cross_n go_v through_o with_o a_o angle_n or_o point_n and_o line_n signify_v each_o of_o they_o a_o world_n both_o at_o the_o left_a and_o right_a at_o the_o leave_v it_o signify_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n where_o the_o wonder-eye_n introduce_v itself_o in_o nature_n at_o the_o right_n it_o signify_v the_o light-world_n where_o the_o divine_a mystery_n have_v through_o the_o fire_n bring_v itself_o forth_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o majestic_a light_n with_o the_o first_o mystery_n of_o wonder_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o circle_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n numb_a 3_o 4_o 5._o 173._o the_o three_o character_n or_o letter_n aov_n mark_v with_o number_n 3_o 4_o 5_o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a deity_n without_o or_o beside_o nature_n how_o it_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v itself_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o num._n 3._o and_o tincture_n num._n 6._o 174._o a_o signify_v the_o first_o profound_a or_o groundless_a or_o unsearchable_a will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n go_v about_o that_o *_o circle_n circle_n to_o the_o nether_a point_n of_o it_o there_o stand_v tincture_n number_v 6._o which_o be_v the_o will_n ens_fw-la and_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o

56._o 228._o but_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n create_v a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o or_o according_a to_o god_n to_o or_o for_o god_n wonder_n therefore_o at_o the_o right_n number_v 54._o stand_v wonder_n for_o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o substance_n a_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o substance_n take_v out_o of_o all_o thing_n or_o substance_n and_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a image_n a_o angel_n as_o next_o wonder_n in_o the_o liberty_n stand_v angel_n numb_a 55._o for_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n viz._n in_o the_o majesty_n as_o beyond_o the_o word_n angel_n number_v 56._o spirit_n stand_v which_o all_o signify_v the_o right_a or_o true_a man_n viz._n the_o first_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o second_o in_o christ_n into_o which_o he_o must_v enter_v again_o or_o be_v rend_v or_o separate_v from_o god_n four_o element_n numb_a 57_o 229._o under_o mystery_n number_v 55._o stand_v four_o element_n they_o begin_v at_o the_o left_a on_o the_o outward_a left_a circle_n and_o go_v to_o the_o right_n through_o the_o cross_n through_o circle_n two_o circle_n signify_v the_o outward_a world_n which_o originate_v as_o a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o inward_a substance_n on_o the_o outward_a circle_n and_o bring_v its_o wonder_n into_o the_o mystery_n first_o into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o first_o two_o circle_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o their_o substance_n into_o the_o liberty_n through_o the_o liberty_n three_o circle_n at_o the_o right_n but_o pass_v in_o the_o principle_n into_o the_o mystery_n and_o in_o the_o principle_n be_v try_v or_o purge_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o there_o be_v the_o limit_v of_o separation_n the_o soul_n joy_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it number_n 58._o 230._o above_o on_o the_o second_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a number_n 45._o stand_v son_n the_o same_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o separator_n and_o beneath_o on_o the_o liberty_n same_o circle_n number_v 58._o stand_v soul_n joy_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n signify_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v joy_n in_o its_o work_n which_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o four_o element_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o it_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o angelical_a world_n into_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o four_o element_n stand_v with_o their_o root_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n 231._o and_o be_v the_o earth_n not_o come_v into_o such_o a_o perish_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n poison_n and_o kindle_v or_o inflammation_n have_v not_o be_v do_v it_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o or_o in_o the_o other_o three_o element_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n spiritual_a body_n habitation_n num._n 59_o 232._o this_o bit_n have_v adam_n swallow_v down_o into_o himself_o and_o thereby_o lose_v his_o angel_n form_n for_o the_o four_o element_n shall_v stand_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v live_v only_o in_o the_o one_o element_n in_o god_n power_n and_o virtue_n and_o know_v or_o experiment_n nothing_o of_o the_o evil_a as_o at_o the_o right_n in_o the_o liberty_n number_v 59_o stand_v the_o spiritual_a man_n habitation_n there_o shall_v the_o image_n body_n dwell_v viz._n the_o soul_n body_n but_o that_o become_v hinder_v from_o it_o it_o must_v now_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o become_v include_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o earthliness_n earth_n number_v 60._o 233._o under_o the_o four_o element_n stand_v earth_n number_v 60._o signify_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v whole_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o inner_a world_n for_o the_o word_n touch_v neither_o the_o circle_n left_a nor_o the_o right_a circle_n it_o be_v as_o a_o death_n but_o the_o cross_n go_v through_o it_o signify_v its_o restauration_n or_o bring_v again_o to_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o humane_a earth_n be_v newborn_a or_o regenerate_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a substance_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o dark_a world_n substance_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n where_o then_o shall_v be_v new_a earth_n in_o a_o heavenly_a source_n or_o fountain_n quality_n form_n essence_n and_o property_n and_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o heavenly_a part_n shall_v sprout_v or_o spring_v again_o further_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o earth_n stand_v thus_o upon_o or_o in_o the_o abyss_n for_o it_o reach_v no_o principle_n therefore_o it_o must_v pass_v away_o or_o vanish_v earthly_a man_n numb_a 61._o 234._o underneath_o stand_v number_n 61._o earthly_a man_n where_o the_o cross_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o fall_v earthly_a man_n who_o be_v fall_v under_o and_o into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o be_v fall_v home_o or_o back_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o cross_n part_v or_o separate_v the_o word_n earthly_a and_o man_n for_o man_n shall_v again_o become_v separate_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o eternal_a part_n either_o into_o the_o light_n or_o dark_a world_n wonder_n number_v 62._o 235._o under_o the_o cross_a line_n stand_v number_n 62._o wonder_n signify_v that_o the_o evil_a product_n wonder_n also_o the_o evil_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o god_n will_v make_v separation_n fall_v home_o or_o back_n to_o the_o abyss_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o devil_n and_o evil_a man_n their_o earth_n on_o which_o they_o shall_v dwell_v one_o among_o another_o for_o the_o abyss_n stand_v under_o it_o below_o at_o number_n 1_o babel_n number_v 63._o 236._o near_o wonder_n stand_v babel_n number_v 63._o signify_v how_o babel_n be_v only_o a_o wonder_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o work_v only_a wonder_n in_o the_o abyss_n own_o reason_n in_o babel_n numb_a 64._o 237._o further_o above_o under_o the_o right_n circle_n at_o the_o right_n after_o earthly_a man_n number_v 64._o stand_v own_o or_o self_n reason_n in_o babel_n which_o go_v round_o about_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o go_v in_o own_o self_n authority_n under_o the_o divine_a world_n backward_o and_o suppose_v she_o be_v in_o god_n and_o serve_v or_o worship_v he_o but_o be_v without_o god_n in_o self_n she_o or_o it_o teach_v and_o do_v only_o its_o own_o thing_n or_o matter_n for_o itself_o for_o its_o own_o end_n it_o rule_v the_o outward_a world_n in_o own_o self_n reason_n without_o god_n spirit_n and_o will_n only_o according_a to_o its_o own_o will._n therefore_o it_o go_v about_o the_o light_a world_n dissemble_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o give_v god_n good_a word_n and_o continue_v only_o without_o god_n upon_o or_o in_o the_o abyss_n and_o thereinto_o also_o it_o fall_v back_o and_o enter_v wonder_v of_o the_o great_a folly_n num._n 65._o 238._o under_o own_o reason_n number_v 65._o stand_v wonder_v of_o the_o great_a folly_n signify_v babel_n who_o have_v find_v all_o art_n suttelty_n and_o cunning_a politic_a device_n and_o lose_v itself_o it_o seek_v gold_n and_o lose_v god_n it_o take_v earth_n for_o gold_n death_n for_o life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n as_o be_v sufficient_o mention_v in_o other_o place_n the_o conclusion_n 239._o thus_o we_o see_v when_o we_o be_v at_o home_n not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o two_o inward_a world_n in_o which_o soever_o we_o labour_v here_o into_o that_o we_o enter_v when_o we_o die_v we_o must_v lose_v the_o outward_a we_o must_v only_o be_v newborn_a or_o regenerate_v on_o the_o cross_n 240._o babel_n have_v turn_v itself_o whole_o away_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o signify_v the_o proud_a own_o self_n reason-wise_a subtle_a man_n who_o rule_n and_o order_n themselves_o in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o wit_n or_o ingenuity_n of_o folly_n 241._o the_o earthly_a man_n on_o the_o cross_n number_v 61._o signify_v the_o simple_a heap_n or_o company_n which_o yet_o hang_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v at_o length_n newborn_a or_o regenerate_v through_o the_o cross_n 242._o but_o reason_n reason_n have_v even_o rend_v and_o tear_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o cross_n in_o its_o own_o self_n pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n in_o its_o own_o pomp_n may_v or_o power_n and_o law_n and_o that_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o folly_n which_o even_o the_o devil_n do_v scorn_n and_o deride_v 243._o this_o the_o reader_n shall_v further_o consider_v of_o for_o there_o lie_v much_o under_o it_o it_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o three_o world_n see_v thyself_o therein_o it_o be_v a_o right_n true_a looking-glass_n for_o the_o number_n three_o be_v a_o cross_n and_o have_v two_o

kingdom_n in_o one_o part_v themselves_o thus_o by_o the_o sink_n down_o through_o death_n 244._o therefore_o will_v the_o devil_n be_v above_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n through_o death_n into_o another_o life_n into_o another_o world_n which_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o but_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n as_o this_o reason_n figure_n stand_v and_o the_o cross_n stand_v between_o both_o the_o principle_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n into_o the_o light-life_n 245._o belove_a sir_n understand_v we_o thus_o the_o soul_n originate_v in_o the_o fire-life_n for_o without_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o fountain_n quality_n no_o spirit_n do_v subsist_v and_o it_o go_v with_o its_o own_o self_n will_v out_o of_o itself_o forth_o through_o death_n that_o be_v it_o esteem_v itself_o as_o dead_a and_o sink_v down_o in_o itself_o like_o death_n and_o so_o fall_v with_o its_o will_n through_o the_o fire_n principle_n into_o god_n light-eye_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n chariot_n on_o which_o he_o ride_v 246._o but_o when_o it_o will_v go_v of_o itself_o it_o than_o continue_v in_o its_o own_o fire-nest_n in_o the_o original_a where_o it_o be_v awaken_v like_o lucifer_n for_o it_o be_v awaken_v at_o the_o beginning_n point_v of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o left_a as_o in_o this_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o be_v its_o original_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o mention_v 247._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o total_a figure_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o be_v like_o a_o cross-tree_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a image_n of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n have_v two_o arm_n which_o signify_v two_o principle_n the_o body_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o whole_a person_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n the_o brain_n the_o seond_n the_o heart_n have_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o brain_n the_o souls-spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a child_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o new_a one_o the_o stock_n be_v from_o eternity_n but_o the_o branch_n be_v bear_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n 248._o though_o indeed_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o soul_n from_o eternity_n yet_o it_o have_v in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n from_o eternity_n be_v know_v and_o in_o the_o root_n belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o son_n &_o in_o the_o will_n to_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n 249._o and_o be_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o father_n in_o its_o will_n when_o it_o will_v rule_v in_o its_o will_n and_o thereby_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n therefore_o the_o father_n give_v it_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n take_v it_o into_o himself_o and_o become_v in_o it_o a_o man_n and_o bring_v it_o again_o with_o or_o by_o the_o word_n fiat_n into_o the_o majesty_n into_o the_o light_n for_o the_o son_n introduce_v it_o through_o the_o angel_n and_o death_n again_o into_o the_o eye_n of_o holiness_n at_o the_o right_n into_o another_o world_n in_o god_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o which_o here-following_a shall_v be_v mention_v further_a 250._o now_o come_v we_o again_o to_o the_o six_o form_n of_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v why_o we_o set_v the_o cross_n here_o which_o else_o be_v the_o ten_o number_n account_v according_a to_o the_o order_n or_o x._o way_n of_o letter_n reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o two_o principle_n the_o eye_n appear_v part_v the_o cross_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n between_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o form_n wherein_o light_a and_o darkness_n part_n 251._o but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o set_v the_o cross_n according_a to_o reason_n at_o the_o end_n for_o there_o we_o go_v through_o death_n into_o life_n it_o be_v our_o resurrection_n 10._o 252._o the_o ten_o number_n 10._o be_v again_o the_o first_o and_o also_o the_o last_o and_o beyond_o through_o that_o be_v death_n and_o after_o or_o beyond_o death_n the_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v external_o without_o or_o beyond_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o a_o and_o in_o the_o a_o be_v the_o creator_n into_o which_o lucifer_n will_v have_v flien_a back_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o into_o the_o darkness_n and_o there_o be_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n 253._o you_o shall_v understand_v we_o thus_o that_o we_o by_o the_o twofold_a eye_n understand_v one_o entire_a round_a globe_n thus_o partible_a or_o each_o half_n divide_v asunder_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o other_o where_o the_o cross_n be_v stand_v from_o eternity_n within_o it_o a_o man_n can_v full_o describe_v it_o with_o any_o pen_n or_o pencil_n for_o it_o be_v so_o in_o one_o another_o it_o be_v but_o one_o only_o &_o yet_o two_o the_o spirit_n understand_v it_o only_o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o regeneration_n through_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o viz._n into_o god_n body_n he_o understand_v not_o this_o and_o let_v he_o leave_v it_o uncontrolled_a or_o he_o will_v be_v a_o maker_n and_o controuler-devil_n we_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n faithful_o warn_v and_o it_o be_v in_o earnest_a sincerity_n and_o true_a zeal_n 254._o for_o this_o figure_n have_v all_o or_o total_a ground_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o deep_a as_o any_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o apprehensible_a or_o knowable_a to_o the_o reader_n without_o right_n or_o eye_n true_a eye_n also_o a_o man_n can_v set_v it_o down_o in_o due_a &_o exact_a order_n aright_o with_o word_n any_o word_n for_o the_o first_o be_v also_o the_o last_o and_o the_o middle_n go_v through_o all_o &_o yet_o be_v not_o know_v or_o apprehend_v but_o in_o itself_o therefore_o search_v be_v not_o the_o chief_a or_o most_o especial_a mean_n to_o know_v or_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o generate_v in_o god_n be_v the_o right_a itself_o invention_n or_o find_v for_o without_o that_o be_v spirit_n babel_n 255._o all_o lie_v in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o earnest_a sincerity_n that_o the_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o magia_n for_o the_o eternity_n be_v magical_a all_o be_v out_o of_o the_o magia_n come_v into_o substance_n for_o in_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o abyss_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v be_v the_o magia_n 256._o and_o out_o of_o the_o magia_n exi_v philosophy_n which_o search_v out_o the_o magia_n and_o seek_v therein_o and_o find_v astrology_n eternal_o and_o astrology_n seek_v again_o its_o master_n preceptor_n or_o teacher_n and_o maker_n composer_n or_o producer_n viz._n a_o stronomy_n the_o sulphur_n &_o the_o mercury_n which_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o and_o the_o three_o magia_n be_v therein_o viz._n the_o medicus_n the_o physician_n who_o seek_v the_o corrupter_n or_o disease_n and_o will_v heal_v or_o cure_v it_o but_o he_o find_v the_o four_o magia_n viz._n the_o theologus_fw-la the_o divine_a who_o seek_v the_o turba_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v heal_v the_o turba_n but_o he_o find_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o first_o magia_n and_o there_o he_o see_v that_o all_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o magia_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v seek_v and_o become_v a_o magus_n in_o the_o first_o will_n for_o he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n to_o find_v &_o to_o make_v what_o he_o will_v and_o there_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o a_o angel_n and_o continue_v in_o himself_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o and_o continue_v stand_v eternal_o this_o be_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n 257._o and_o though_o indeed_o the_o whore_n at_o babel_n will_v not_o relish_v this_o therefore_o we_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o babel_n in_o her_o child_n be_v in_o magic_n philosophy_n astrology_n astronomy_n medicine_n or_o physic_n and_o theology_n or_o divinity_n bear_v or_o generate_v of_o whoredom_n 258._o babel_n be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o none_o of_o these_o she_o be_v a_o perverse_a stubborn_a obstinate_a bastard_n we_o have_v apprehend_v or_o know_v she_o in_o the_o a_o and_o o_o by_o search_v of_o her_o philosophy_n and_o astrology_n and_o have_v find_v she_o in_o all_o looking-glass_n to_o be_v a_o whore_n who_o commit_v whoredom_n in_o all_o looking-glass_n 259._o she_o say_v she_o be_v the_o eye_n but_o she_o have_v a_o false_a or_o adulterous_a eye_n that_o glance_v out_o of_o or_o from_o her_o whoredom_n out_o of_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o anger_n and_o her_o seat_n in_o the_o magia_n be_v the_o averse_a back-turned_n leave_v eye_n mask_n she_o

this_o plant_n in_o the_o highness_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o you_o can_v you_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o they_o the_o spirit_n itself_o seek_v the_o beginning_n look_v to_o it_o flatter_v none_o for_o the_o beginning_n be_v paradisical_a that_o the_o impure_a come_v not_o into_o the_o pure_a and_o at_o last_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n again_o 299._o let_v there_o be_v no_o fair_a gloss_n in_o you_o but_o speak_v roundly_o or_o sincere_o with_o your_o mouth_n with_o yea_o and_o nay_o also_o fear_v not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a remain_v stand_v and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o filth_n and_o vanity_n that_o cause_v that_o the_o turba_n together_o insinuate_v itself_o as_o a_o breaker_n or_o corrupter_n have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o for_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v subtle_a that_o you_o may_v be_v pure_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n 300._o for_o this_o work_n suffer_v not_o much_o gloze_a upon_o it_o have_v a_o clear_a ground_n also_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o turba_n but_o in_o and_o to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o clarity_n or_o bright_a transfiguration_n or_o glory_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v or_o become_v of_o a_o wolvish_a disposition_n who_o spirit_n be_v a_o subtle_a serpent_n this_o we_o speak_v out_o of_o good_a will_n towards_o you_o 301._o every_o thing_n that_o begin_v itself_o be_v seek_v of_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o beginning_n seek_v through_o the_o deep_a and_o will_v to_o find_v the_o ground_n if_o now_o the_o beginning_n do_v find_v the_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o limit_n in_o a_o thing_n than_o the_o beginning_n slip_v into_o the_o limit_n and_o leave_v or_o forsake_v the_o first_o and_o seek_v further_a so_o long_o till_o it_o find_v the_o abyss_n and_o there_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o itself_o and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o 302._o but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o beginning_n than_o it_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o turba_n which_o break_v it_o and_o make_v it_o again_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 303._o and_o then_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v break_v than_o the_o turba_n stand_v naked_a without_o a_o body_n and_o itself_o also_o seek_v itself_o and_o find_v itself_o but_o without_o substance_n and_o then_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o and_o seek_v itself_o even_o in_o the_o abyss_n and_o then_o the_o first_o eye_n become_v find_v out_o of_o which_o it_o become_v generate_v 304._o but_o be_v it_o be_v bare_a and_o raw_a without_o substance_n therefore_o it_o be_v put_v back_n or_o home_n to_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o put_v itself_o therein_o and_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n a_o desire_v viz._n to_o seek_v its_o body_n again_o and_o so_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o original_a become_v awaken_v 305._o and_o hereby_o apprehend_v we_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o body_n which_o it_o have_v have_v but_o be_v break_v in_o the_o limit_n and_o its_o desire_v be_v the_o body_n life_n viz._n the_o soul_n 306._o therefore_o be_v the_o fire_n be_v two_o the_o turba_n also_o must_v be_v apprehend_v in_o a_o twofold_a form_n or_o kind_a viz._n in_o a_o corruptible_a body_n and_o in_o a_o incorruptible_a body_n viz._n one_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a fire_n and_o one_o in_o the_o light-fire_n wherein_o or_o whereby_o we_o understand_v god_n body_n and_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a fire_n the_o earthly_a body_n which_o the_o turba_n corrupt_v or_o break_v for_o it_o find_v its_o limit_v 307._o therefore_o now_o the_o eternal_a fire_n in_o god_n eye_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a and_o also_o the_o light-love-fire_n and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a fire_n for_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o substantiality_n the_o turba_n have_v swallow_v it_o up_o in_o the_o fire_n 308._o but_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o body_n which_o the_o turba_n be_v not_o able_a to_o devour_v remain_v eternal_o in_o the_o substantiality_n in_o god_n body_n wherein_o his_o spirit_n stand_v viz._n the_o body_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n in_o the_o old_a adamical_a which_o there_o have_v christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o corruptible_a or_o fragile_a body_n 309._o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o awaken_v life_n out_o of_o god_n eye_n its_o original_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v its_o life_n and_o so_o if_o it_o go_v not_o out_o from_o the_o fire_n with_o its_o will_n and_o imagination_n into_o the_o light_n viz._n through_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a death_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o love-fire_n than_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o own_o original_a fire_n and_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o turba_n for_o a_o body_n viz._n the_o astringent_a fierce_a wrath_n a_o desire_v in_o the_o fire_n a_o consume_a and_o a_o hunger_n and_o yet_o a_o eternal_a seek_v which_o be_v the_o eternal_a anguish_n 310._o but_o the_o soul_n which_o with_o its_o desirous_a will_n enter_v into_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o its_o desire_v sink_v down_o and_o seek_v not_o itself_o but_o god_n love_n be_v in_o its_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a for_o its_o will_n which_o awaken_v the_o fire_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o fire-life_n and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o itself_o into_o the_o love-fire_n that_o soul_n be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o love-fire_n and_o have_v also_o the_o love-fire_n body_n for_o it_o be_v enter_v thereunto_o and_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o god_n body_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o itself_o for_o it_o have_v kill_v its_o will_n and_o so_o its_o turba_n also_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o love-will_a fill_v or_o satiate_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o original_a and_o therein_o it_o live_v eternal_o 311._o but_o those_o soul_n which_o have_v awake_v the_o turba_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n for_o the_o turba_n have_v swallow_v that_o into_o itself_o and_o therefore_o those_o soul_n get_v or_o acquire_v in_o the_o anger_n and_o in_o hell_n beastial_a image_n according_a as_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o they_o as_o lucifer_n get_v a_o serpent_n image_n all_o according_a as_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n have_v here_o be_v figure_v or_o frame_v so_o it_o stand_v then_o naked_a and_o apparent_a 312._o for_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a turba_n seek_v continual_o the_o image_n and_o find_v it_o not_o therefore_o it_o figure_v or_o frame_v the_o image_n according_a to_o the_o will_n for_o the_o earthly_a desire_n stick_v in_o the_o will_n and_o such_o a_o image_n stand_v now_o in_o god_n wonder_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a principle_n 313._o and_o here_o we_o understand_v the_o eight_o form_n to_o be_v the_o turba_n which_o seek_v the_o image_n and_o if_o it_o find_v the_o limit_v it_o break_v it_o and_o go_v into_o it_o and_o seek_v further_a into_o itself_o and_o find_v at_o last_o the_o abomination_n of_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v do_v here_o in_o this_o life_n 314._o and_o then_o we_o understand_v here_o the_o fire_n which_o at_o the_o end_n shall_v purge_v the_o floar_n and_o the_o earnest_a severe_a judgement_n and_o we_o understand_v how_o every_o fire_n will_v receive_v its_o substance_n from_o the_o turba_n and_o what_o that_o be_v 315._o where_o then_o the_o fire_n will_v swallow_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o draw_v the_o element_n with_o the_o wonder_n in_o they_o into_o the_o beginning_n where_o then_o the_o first_o will_v be_v again_o and_o the_o element_n in_o one_o and_o every_o thing_n will_v set_v forth_o its_o wonder_n there_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o fire_n into_o which_o the_o will_n be_v enter_v 316._o let_v this_o be_v say_v to_o you_o you_o child_n of_o man_n it_o concern_v you_o for_o no_o beast_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n but_o out_o of_o the_o model_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o in_o its_o spirit_n reach_v not_o the_o eternal_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v 317._o also_o the_o corrupt_a or_o perish_a body_n can_v possess_v the_o eternal_a it_o be_v fall_v home_o back_o to_o the_o turba_n but_o the_o new_a man_n generate_v or_o bear_v in_o god_n will_v possess_v the_o eternal_a for_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o corruptible_a and_o have_v put_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o have_v god_n body_n in_o the_o old_a body_n 318._o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o fountain_n quality_n the_o turba_n take_v that_o along_o with_o it_o the_o outward_a body_n from_o the_o earth_n remain_v with_o the_o earth_n

but_o the_o will_n take_v its_o substance_n do_n or_o work_n along_o into_o itself_o for_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o new_a body_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v consider_v what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o life_n the_o nine_o form_n of_o fire_n the_o great_a earnest_a severity_n 319._o thus_o we_o understand_v that_o all_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o one_o go_v out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o we_o understand_v how_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o how_o the_o life_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n and_o yet_o break_v not_o but_o only_o the_o outward_a life_n which_o fall_v home_o back_o to_o the_o turba_n which_o break_v or_o destroy_v it_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v wherein_o it_o be_v that_o the_o eternal_a life_n consist_v what_o its_o preservation_n be_v that_o the_o body_n break_v not_o for_o substantiality_n have_v a_o beginning_n 320._o and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o no_o end_n be_v therein_o for_o it_o must_v have_v a_o ground_n else_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o turba_n which_o find_v the_o limit_v the_o eternal_a body_n must_v stand_v in_o no_o limit_v but_o be_v free_a in_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o else_o there_o will_v be_v another_o substance_n or_o thing_n again_o in_o that_o substance_n or_o thing_n which_o will_v cut_v that_o asunder_o and_o make_v a_o limit_v 321._o it_o be_v say_v before_o how_o all_o must_v go_v or_o pass_v quite_o through_o the_o fire_n that_o will_v endure_v eternal_o for_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o turba_n take_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n create_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n 322._o only_o the_o turba_n have_v captivate_v marrow_n of_o they_o but_o not_o from_o or_o by_o god_n will_n or_o purpose_n for_o god_n will_n be_v only_a love_n but_o the_o turba_n be_v his_o anger-will_a which_o have_v with_o its_o vehement_a hunger_n bring_v a_o great_a kingdom_n of_o its_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n into_o his_o wonder_n viz._n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a soul_n of_o men._n 323._o but_o be_v the_o eternal_a life_n stand_v in_o meekness_n and_o have_v no_o death_n nor_o turba_n in_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o turba_n especial_o the_o soul_n body_n else_o the_o turba_n will_v break_v or_o destroy_v it_o 324._o to_o be_v understand_v as_o above_o mention_v thus_o that_o the_o will_n in_o the_o anguish-source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o fire_n understand_v the_o soul_n will_v sink_v down_o into_o itself_o viz._n into_o death_n and_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o that_o very_a will_n fall_v into_o another_o will_n viz._n into_o the_o beginning_n or_o to_o express_v it_o better_o into_o the_o free_a eternity_n into_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o where_o there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o quality_n or_o pain_n nor_o nothing_o that_o can_v either_o give_v or_o receive_v it_o 325._o but_o now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sunkdown_a will_n no_o die_a for_o it_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o fiery_a beginning_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o so_o bring_v its_o life_n into_o another_o principle_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o form_n of_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n in_o it_o self_n but_o unperceptible_o for_o it_o be_v go_v quite_o out_o from_o the_o fire_n 326._o therefore_o its_o life_n of_o its_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o be_v also_o desirous_a and_o receive_v in_o the_o desire_v into_o its_o essence_n the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v power_n or_o virtue_n without_o turba_n for_o that_o fire_n be_v only_a love_n which_o consume_v not_o but_o continual_o desire_v and_o satiate_v so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n attract_v a_o body_n 327._o for_o the_o will_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a life_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o uphold_v or_o preserve_v the_o spirit_n &_o thus_o the_o soul_n become_v endue_v with_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o dwell_v in_o two_o principle_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v and_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a in_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 328._o the_o inward_a water_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v 14._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o give_v he_o he_o will_v never_o thirst_v more_o this_o be_v that_o water_n 329._o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o become_v put_v on_o to_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n christ_n body_n concern_v which_o he_o say_v 56._o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n continue_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 330._o but_o the_o right_n true_a life_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o ninth-number_n be_v the_o virgin_n tincture_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o fire_n it_o burn_v but_o consume_v not_o it_o be_v the_o love_n the_o meekness_n the_o humility_n this_o be_v god_n life_n the_o holy_a soul_n life_n a_o uncorruptible_a life_n and_o a_o unsearchable_a life_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o abyss_n in_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o centre_n therein_o which_o centre_n be_v its_o first_o life_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o as_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n 331._o thus_o the_o nine_o number_n be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v the_o life_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o number_n three_o as_o a_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o cross_n to_o or_o for_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o to_o or_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a honour_n and_o glory_n the_o ten_o number_n and_o form_n of_o fire_n the_o gate_n into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 332._o we_o know_v in_o reason_n that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o root_n therein_o also_o be_v a_o desirous_a will_n as_o viz._n the_o noble_a tincture_n which_o drive_v upward_o and_o forward_o and_o seek_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o its_o form_n 333._o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o be_v know_v or_o apprehend_v in_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o wonder_n it_o be_v no_o genetrix_fw-la but_o a_o opener_n or_o manifester_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n it_o seek_v no_o looking-glass_n but_o mere_o open_v or_o discover_v the_o essence_n that_o so_o a_o total_a similitude_n may_v generate_v or_o produce_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n it_o drive_v the_o twig_n or_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n 334._o this_o we_o understand_v as_o to_o angel_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o god_n essence_n out_o of_o the_o total_a tree_n the_o angel_n out_o of_o two_o principle_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n out_o of_o three_o principle_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v high_a dignify_v than_o the_o angel_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o god_n 335._o and_o in_o the_o ten_o number_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o soul_n awake_v and_o become_v corporise_v in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n although_o the_o ten_o number_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n between_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o but_o in_o a_o globe_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v god_n heart_n that_o be_v god_n word_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o or_o of_o the_o whole_a tree_n as_o the_o kernel_n or_o pith_n in_o the_o wood_n have_v the_o essence_n virtue_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a tree_n 336._o thus_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n be_v his_o heart_n which_o he_o speak_v forth_o out_o of_o all_o power_n or_o virtue_n and_o wonder_n therefore_o isaiah_n call_v it_o *_o 6._o wonder_n council_n power_n prince_n of_o peace_n viz._n a_o pacifier_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o a_o eternal_a power_n of_o wonder_n a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la 337._o for_o the_o word_n uphold_v or_o preserve_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n &_o be_v a_o heart_n and_o lord_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o genetrix_fw-la in_o god_n eye_n a_o giver_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n it_o hold_v the_o fire-center_n captive_a with_o the_o love-fire_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v dark_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o word_n have_v only_o the_o light-life_n 338._o we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o tenth-number_n any_o otherwise_o then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cross_n and_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n which_o substance_n part_v itself_o into_o three_o

beginning_n as_o above_o mention_v whereof_o each_o have_v its_o substance_n and_o be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o spirit_n 339._o and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o point_n be_v the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n as_o another_o principle_n exi_v out_o of_o which_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n have_v ever_o continual_o grow_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o twig_n or_o branch_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n 340._o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n which_o indeed_o have_v not_o be_v corporeal_a from_o eternity_n but_o the_o essence_n or_o quality_n have_v be_v in_o the_o tree_n and_o their_o representation_n image_n have_v be_v forth_o discover_v &_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n from_o eternity_n for_o they_o have_v be_v a_o representation_n figure_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o tincture_n yet_o not_o corporeal_a but_o essential_a without_o corporisation_n 341._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o eternity_n have_v wrought_v that_o it_o have_v create_v the_o eternal_a into_o a_o corporeal_a spirit_n which_o no_o reason_n apprehend_v nor_o no_o mind_n find_v also_o it_o be_v not_o thorough_o searchable_a or_o fathomable_a to_o we_o 342._o for_o no_o spirit_n can_v thorough_o search_v out_o or_o fathom_n itself_o it_o see_v its_o own_o deep_a very_o well_o even_o into_o the_o abyss_n but_o its_o framer_n or_o moudler_fw-ge it_o comprehend_v not_o it_o behold_v he_o well_o and_o searcheth_z into_o he_o even_o into_o the_o abyss_n but_o yet_o it_o know_v not_o its_o make_n all_o that_o be_v hide_v to_o it_o and_o nothing_o else_o 343._o for_o a_o child_n know_v its_o father_n and_o mother_n well_o but_o know_v not_o how_o his_o father_n have_v make_v or_o beget_v it_o it_o be_v also_o as_o high_a in_o degree_n of_o nature_n as_o its_o father_n but_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o it_o how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n and_o though_o it_o search_v that_o yet_o it_o know_v not_o the_o time_n and_o place_n nor_o do_v not_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o wonder_n and_o in_o the_o life_n a_o spirit_n in_o the_o wonder_n 344._o and_o here_o it_o be_v forbid_v we_o to_o search_v further_o and_o command_v we_o to_o rest_v from_o it_o and_o to_o be_v silent_a for_o we_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o shall_v speak_v so_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n reach_v both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n and_o devil_n also_o in_o beast_n fowl_n worm_n in_o leave_n and_o grass_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n all_o this_o we_o can_v search_v only_o our_o own_o make_v not_o 345._o yet_o of_o that_o we_o know_v the_o fiat_n and_o know_v how_o we_o be_v make_v yet_o we_o know_v not_o the_o first_o move_v of_o god_n to_o the_o creation_n the_o make_v of_o the_o soul_n we_o know_v well_o but_o how_o that_o which_o have_v stand_v fix_v in_o its_o substance_n from_o eternity_n be_v become_v movable_a of_o that_o we_o know_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o have_v nothing_o that_o have_v stir_v it_o up_o and_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o unchangeable_a 346._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o angel_n and_o soul_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n therefore_o this_o be_v god_n mystery_n alone_o and_o the_o creature_n shall_v continue_v under_o god_n in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n and_o not_o elevate_v itself_o further_o for_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v 347._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n from_o eternity_n without_o ground_n and_o beginning_n but_o the_o soul_n and_o angel_n spirit_n have_v a_o original_a and_o stand_v in_o god_n hand_n the_o third_z number_n have_v the_o cast_a shoal_n and_o purge_v its_o floar_n only_a patience_n and_o humility_n in_o obedience_n be_v requisite_a else_o it_o avail_v nothing_o to_o be_v or_o exist_v from_o god_n the_o devil_n be_v also_o a_o angel_n yet_o his_o highmindedness_n throw_v he_o notwithstanding_o into_o the_o darkness_n let_v none_o climb_v up_o above_o the_o cross_n else_o he_o fall_v into_o hell_n to_o the_o devil_n 348._o god_n will_v have_v child_n and_o not_o lordly_a one_o about_o he_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o none_o else_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o receive_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n be_v we_o bear_v or_o generate_v we_o be_v his_o right_n and_o true_a child_n not_o stepchild_n of_o a_o strange_a looking-glass_n also_o not_o only_o a_o similitude_n but_o child_n yet_o the_o body_n be_v a_o similitude_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o right_n and_o true_a soul_n be_v a_o child_n bear_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o god_n 349._o 16._o god_n spirit_n give_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n not_o in_o that_o kind_n as_o babel_n make_v a_o rumble_a noise_n which_o so_o will_v fain_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n 350._o no_o but_o ourselves_o be_v child_n beget_v of_o god_n seed_n our_o heavenly_a body_n be_v out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n body_n which_o the_o holy_a soul_n carry_v about_o it_o hide_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o old_a adam_n 351._o therefore_o belove_a brother_n in_o god_n be_v body_n know_v this_o clear_o and_o it_o be_v our_o answer_n upon_o your_o first_o question_n whence_o the_o soul_n originate_v 352._o viz._n it_o originate_v out_o of_o god_n from_o eternity_n without_o ground_n and_o number_n and_o continue_v or_o endure_v in_o its_o eternity_n but_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o move_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v do_v in_o god_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v 353._o only_o we_o give_v or_o offer_v you_o this_o that_o the_o number_n three_o have_v please_v delight_v or_o long_v to_o have_v child_n like_o itself_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o so_o have_v reveal_v or_o manifest_v itself_o in_o angel_n &_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o pass_v or_o transmigrate_v into_o a_o image_n as_o a_o tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o generate_v a_o branch_n out_o of_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o eternity_n and_o no_o other_o 354._o it_o be_v not_o a_o strange_a or_o different_a thing_n but_o one_o looking-glass_n out_o of_o the_o other_o one_o substance_n out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o all_o seek_v the_o beginning_n and_o be_v all_o a_o wonder_n 355._o this_o be_v the_o entrance_n and_o we_o shall_v but_o in_o brief_a give_v you_o summary_n answer_v upon_o the_o question_n because_o you_o see_v in_o this_o description_n clear_o all_o your_o question_n answer_v yet_o to_o pleasure_n and_o accommodate_v the_o simple_a and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o our_o knowledge_n we_o will_v go_v through_o with_o they_o particular_o the_o second_o question_n what_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o essence_n substance_n nature_n &_o property_n 1._o the_o soul_n essence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n with_o all_o property_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o three_o principle_n lie_v therein_o all_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v or_o can_v do_v and_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v in_o his_o number_n three_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o essence_n as_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n its_o substance_n be_v heavenly_a create_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a substantiality_n 2._o but_o its_o will_n be_v free_a either_o to_o sink_v down_o in_o itself_o and_o to_o account_v itself_o nothing_n but_o to_o sprout_v as_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o god_n love_n or_o to_o climb_v up_o in_o its_o will_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v its_o own_o tree_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o which_o soever_o it_o eat_v of_o that_o it_o get_v substantiality_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o the_o creature_n 3._o be_v nature_n be_v the_o centre_n itself_o with_o seven_o spirit_n to_o generate_v or_o propagate_v with_o it_o be_v a_o total_a substance_n out_o of_o all_o substance_n and_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o number_n three_o if_o it_o be_v in_o god_n if_o not_o it_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o lucifer_n and_o of_o all_o devil_n all_o furthermore_o according_a to_o their_o property_n 4._o it_o be_v property_n be_v in_o the_o first_o soul_n create_v according_a to_o both_o mother_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o command_n and_o the_o temptation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o lust_n to_o eat_v of_o evil_a and_o good_a but_o of_o heavenly_a paradisical_a fruit_n only_o &_o shall_v

with_o its_o will_n &_o property_n be_v direct_v and_o incline_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 5._o but_o all_o property_n lie_v in_o it_o it_o may_v awaken_v and_o let_v in_o what_o it_o will_v and_o whatsoever_o then_o it_o awaken_v and_o let_v in_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o it_o stand_v convert_v with_o its_o will_n into_o humility_n and_o into_o obedience_n into_o god_n love_n then_o may_v it_o do_v what_o world_n wonder_v it_o will_v it_o stand_v or_o serve_v all_o to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n the_o three_o question_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o number_n three_o with_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n have_v please_v or_o long_v to_o have_v a_o total_a similitude_n in_o substance_n and_o property_n according_a to_o the_o sustance_n of_o all_o substance_n 2._o and_o the_o pleasure_n or_o longing_n to_o have_v that_o have_v become_v awaken_v in_o god_n heart_n as_o a_o great_a wonder_n 3._o and_o that_o awaken_n be_v the_o harsh_a or_o astringent_a fiat_n viz._n the_o desirous_a attraction_n which_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o all_o into_o one_o and_o be_v become_v a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n according_a to_o heaven_n and_o this_o world_n and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o anger-world_n it_o have_v create_v all_o viz._n the_o total_a fiat_n in_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o anger-kingdom_n 4._o and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o high_a than_o the_o soul_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v break_v it_o for_o all_o be_v under_o it_o and_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o total_a substance_n of_o all_o substance_n thus_o it_o be_v create_v the_o four_o question_n what_o the_o breathe_v in_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v 1._o every_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n be_v raw_a or_o void_a and_o know_v not_o itself_o therefore_o every_o spirit_n desire_v a_o body_n for_o its_o food_n and_o for_o its_o habitation_n 2._o now_o be_v god_n have_v before_o the_o soul_n create_v the_o three_o principle_n as_o a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o deity_n therefore_o be_v the_o looking-glass_n clear_o appendant_a to_o the_o eternal_a for_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n and_o so_o create_v therefore_o also_o the_o three_o principle_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o soul_n free_a be_v it_o also_o be_v create_v out_o of_o god_n wonder_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o figure_n in_o god_n wisdom_n and_o desire_v see_v it_o be_v material_a that_o it_o also_o may_v have_v a_o material_a similitude_n in_o or_o on_o the_o soul_n &_o so_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n creation_n also_o its_o spirit_n together_o in_o the_o fiat_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v the_o outward_a image_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o the_o outward_a fiat_n and_o become_v a_o body_n create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n matrix_fw-la a_o mesch_n a_o mixture_n a_o red_a earth_n consist_v of_o fire_n and_o water_n 4_o and_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la long_v also_o after_o the_o soul_n and_o will_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v bear_v its_o image_n and_o with_o the_o body_n creation_n lay_v hold_v of_o its_o own_o fiat_n and_o do_v create_v before_o the_o earthly_a fiat_n create_v that_o be_v the_o first_o for_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o word_n go_v the_o fiat_n forth_o with_o the_o word_n thus_o be_v the_o three_o principle_n create_v in_o the_o second_o 5._o the_o virgin-wisdom_n surround_v the_o soul_n spirit_n first_o with_o heavenly_a substantiality_n with_o heavenly_a divine_a flesh_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v the_o heavenly_a tincture_n which_o make_v heavenly_a blood_n in_o the_o water_n as_o in_o our_o life_n three_o book_n be_v mention_v at_o large_a 6._o thus_o stand_v the_o inward_a man_n in_o heaven_n and_o its_o essence_n be_v paradisical_a its_o glance_n in_o the_o inward_a eye_n be_v majesty_n a_o incorruptible_a body_n that_o can_v understand_v god_n and_o the_o angel_n language_n the_o language_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o adam_n that_o 20._o he_o give_v all_o creature_n their_o name_n every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o essence_n and_o property_n he_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o outward_a image_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o outward_a image_n by_o experience_n as_o indeed_o the_o outward_a body_n have_v no_o apprehension_n 7._o cross_n in_o this_o twofold_a body_n which_o be_v create_v on_o the_o six_o day_n on_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n even_o 33._o in_o the_o hour_n when_o christ_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o kingly_a or_o royal_a soul_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o body_n breathe_v in_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o holy_a man_n into_o its_o principle_n like_o a_o awaken_n of_o the_o deity_n 8._o the_o three_o number_n have_v move_v itself_o with_o the_o soul_n breathe_v in_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o seed_n as_o a_o sprout_n of_o the_o spring_a of_o the_o essence_n thus_o it_o be_v breathe_v in_o into_o the_o inward_a centre_n into_o the_o inward_a man_n into_o the_o heavenly_a heartblood_n into_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n with_o all_o the_o two_o inner_a principle_n 9_o and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n viz._n the_o air_n with_o the_o total_a outward_a principle_n with_o star_n and_o element_n hang_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n breathe_v into_o he_o its_o life_n together_o also_o with_o the_o soul_n 7._o through_o the_o nostril_n into_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o outward_a heart_n into_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o earthly_a for_o it_o become_v corporeal_a out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v 10._o thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ride_v upon_o the_o soul_n chariot_n upon_o the_o inward_a majestic_a will_n and_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n for_o the_o water_n comprehend_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o move_v upon_o it_o and_o in_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n do_v burn_v or_o flame_n out_o of_o the_o heartblood_n as_o the_o light_n out_o of_o a_o candle_n and_o go_v through_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n as_o a_o king_n over_o his_o country_n or_o dominion_n 11._o it_o can_v potent_o rule_v over_o the_o outward_a principle_n if_o it_o be_v with_o its_o will_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 12._o also_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n do_v thus_o together_o press_v in_o with_o the_o breathe_v in_o viz._n with_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 13._o and_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o otherwise_o continue_v to_o be_v god_n image_n unless_o it_o continue_v in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n and_o incline_v or_o set_v its_o will_n into_o god_n will_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o god_n child_n else_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o overpower_v two_o principle_n viz._n the_o angry_a and_o the_o outward_a which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o anger_n 14._o therefore_o its_o temptation_n be_v not_o the_o mere_a bite_n of_o a_o apple_n and_o have_v endure_v for_o a_o few_o hour_n only_o but_o forty_o day_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o even_o by_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o moses_n be_v forty_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n when_o they_o also_o stand_v not_o but_o make_v a_o calf_n the_o five_o question_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v peculiar_o form_v and_o fashion_v or_o frame_v 1._o when_o a_o twig_n or_o branch_n grow_v out_o of_o a_o tree_n than_o its_o fashion_n or_o shape_n be_v from_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v not_o the_o stock_n or_o the_o root_n but_o yet_o its_o form_n be_v like_o the_o tree_n so_o also_o when_o a_o mother_n breed_v a_o child_n it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o she_o 2._o and_o that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v make_v it_o otherwise_o unless_o it_o be_v fall_v back_o home_o to_o the_o turba_n which_o often_o awake_v a_o monster_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o its_o beginning_n or_o inceptive_a maker_n viz._n the_o moon_n where_o the_o fiat_n make_v a_o monster_n moon-monster_n in_o the_o turba_n 3._o thus_o we_o be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o know_v in_o what_o form_n it_o be_v viz._n of_o a_o round_a globe_n according_a to_o god_n eye_n through_o which_o the_o cross_n go_v or_o pierce_v and_o part_v itself_o into_o two_o eye_n part_n viz._n into_o two_o eye_n

eye_n which_o stand_v back_o to_o back_o as_o we_o have_v make_v the_o figure_n above_o with_o a_o twofold_a rainbow_n rainbow_n where_o the_o cross_n go_v or_o pierce_v through_o both_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o rain-bow_n bow_n one_o arm_n or_o point_n of_o the_o cross_n reach_v up_o aloft_o which_o signify_v a_o sprout_n through_o the_o fire_n through_o the_o anguish_n viz._n through_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o exit_fw-la out_o of_o itself_o into_o another_o source_n or_o fountain_n quality_n where_o it_o stand_v thus_o before_o the_o two_o bow_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o sprout_n out_o of_o the_o cross_n 4._o and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n signify_v its_o spirit_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o put_v on_o to_o the_o soul_n viz._n to_o the_o centre_n divine_a substantiality_n 5._o and_o the_o arm_n at_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o cross_n signify_v its_o original_a in_o the_o fire_n and_o hold_v or_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o original_a eye_n in_o the_o strong_a and_o stern_a power_n and_o might_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o potentate_n or_o ruler_n of_o nature_n 6._o and_o the_o under_o part_n or_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n signify_v the_o water_n viz._n the_o humility_n or_o the_o death_n so_o to_o resemble_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o rule_v in_o fire_n nor_o kindle_v that_o but_o sink_v down_o in_o itself_o and_o under_o itself_o before_o god_n majesty_n and_o account_n itself_o as_o dead_a in_o its_o will_n that_o god_n may_v live_v in_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n conduct_v its_o regiment_n or_o government_n that_o it_o may_v not_o do_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n will_v but_o what_o the_o will_n in_o the_o light_n will_v 7._o therefore_o shall_v its_o will_v sink_v down_o under_o itself_o into_o the_o meek_a humility_n before_o god_n and_o so_o it_o go_v out_o from_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o its_o will_n be_v not_o therein_o and_o so_o also_o there_o can_v no_o imagination_n be_v act_v out_o of_o which_o that_o looking-glass_n can_v be_v bear_v or_o generate_v so_o that_o it_o can_v behold_v and_o apprehend_v itself_o experimental_o in_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o be_v lordly_a whence_o it_o become_v proud_a arrogant_a or_o stubborn_a and_o will_v rule_v itself_o in_o or_o according_a to_o its_o own_o might_n or_o power_n as_o lucifer_n do_v and_o adam_n in_o paradise_n 8._o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o globe_n with_o a_o cross_n with_o two_o eye_n one_o holy_a divine_a and_o one_o hellish_a wrathful_a one_o in_o the_o cross_n this_o it_o shall_v shut_v up_o and_o rule_v hidden_o through_o the_o anguish_n viz._n through_o death_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n therewith_o in_o the_o love_n 9_o and_o if_o it_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v the_o love_n then_o be_v the_o fierce_a wrathful_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o imperceptible_a but_o it_o be_v the_o joy-life_n of_o paradise_n else_o in_o the_o meekness_n will_v be_v no_o life_n and_o government_n or_o dominion_n if_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o give_v itself_o thereinto_o but_o it_o will_v remain_v the_o still_a eternity_n without_o substance_n for_o all_o and_o every_o substance_n or_o thing_n exi_v in_o the_o fire_n 10._o and_o three_o the_o soul_n be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o total_a body_n with_o all_o its_o member_n 11._o which_o understand_v thus_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o stock_n viz._n the_o root_n which_o appear_v like_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o number_n three_o as_o a_o eye_n a_o globe_n a_o cross_n and_o then_o its_o will_n which_o originate_v our_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o the_o right_a or_o true_a soul_n have_v in_o its_o power_n and_o that_o spirit_n open_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n 12._o so_o that_o its_o whole_a form_n appear_v like_o a_o tree_n with_o many_o twig_n &_o branch_n and_o be_v distribute_v into_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n 13._o which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o spirit_n distribute_v they_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n understand_v in_o the_o tincture_n into_o all_o the_o member_n they_o be_v all_o its_o branch_n it_o appear_v in_o its_o spirit_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n with_o all_o member_n 14._o and_o herein_o it_o be_v also_o the_o right_n true_a image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a if_o not_o the_o devil_n dwell_v therein_o to_o which_o soever_o it_o give_v up_o itself_o or_o incline_v itself_o whether_o to_o covetousness_n and_o highmindedness_a or_o to_o love_n and_o humility_n that_o be_v own_a it_o be_v 15._o but_o if_o it_o persist_v in_o abomination_n and_o lose_v goodness_n god_n than_o it_o lose_v the_o cross_n and_o its_o eye_n be_v a_o hellish_a eye_n whereby_o the_o turba_n introduce_v the_o form_n shape_n and_o model_n of_o a_o abominable_a beast_n into_o the_o eye_n into_o the_o will_n and_o spirit_n 16._o therefore_o do_v christ_n call_v the_o pharisee_n 34._o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n for_o so_o stand_v their_o figure_n before_o he_o in_o their_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o pride_n state_n and_o covetous_a will_n that_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o not_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o humility_n 17._o and_o thus_o also_o stand_v the_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n as_o a_o dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v seven_o spirit_n upon_o which_o its_o hypocritical_a spirit_n ride_v in_o man_n image_n into_o the_o abyss_n it_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o right_n true_a child_n of_o god_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n indeed_o but_o its_o heart_n be_v that_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n it_o will_v have_v god_n and_o the_o devil_n too_o and_o therefore_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o hide_v the_o devil_n in_o and_o under_o itself_o 18._o o_o child_n of_o man_n fly_v away_o the_o door_n be_v open_a the_o turba_n be_v come_v which_o will_v destroy_v the_o image_n if_o you_o will_v not_o go_v away_o you_o must_v along_o with_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o counsel_n nor_o remedy_n but_o only_o to_o seek_v the_o right_n and_o true_a image_n in_o the_o love_n or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_a to_o be_v expect_v but_o necessity_n and_o calamity_n and_o death_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n 19_o this_o now_o be_v our_o direct_a answer_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o original_a have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o yet_o twofold_a like_o a_o heart_n wherein_o the_o cross_n stand_v 20._o and_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o total_a entire_a image_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v 21._o and_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o lie_v therein_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o potentiality_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n even_o the_o property_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o that_o looking-glass_n be_v as_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o star_n and_o constellation_n 22._o it_o be_v such_o a_o crown_n as_o that_o and_o therein_o stand_v the_o outward_a man_n number_n the_o end_n and_o termination_n of_o his_o life_n withal_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n if_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o six_o question_n what_o the_o ability_n or_o potentiality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v apprehensible_a to_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o unsearchable_a profundity_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v its_o own_o substance_n and_o make_v itself_o 2._o and_o though_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o twig_n or_o branch_n spring_v out_o of_o this_o tree_n yet_o it_o be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o be_v of_o a_o creature_n and_o be_v its_o own_o it_o be_v now_o a_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o when_o a_o child_n be_v generate_v or_o bear_v then_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n two_o they_o be_v two_o person_n but_o whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o mother_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o mother_n have_v dominion_n over_o it_o for_o when_o the_o child_n be_v generate_v than_o it_o have_v its_o own_o life_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o own_o form_n

it_o rule_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o external_o without_o itself_o in_o whatsoever_o be_v seed_n 4._o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o god_n spirit_n &_o the_o soul_n spirit_n be_v two_o person_n each_o be_v free_a from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o stand_v both_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n each_o have_v its_o will_n 5._o but_o now_o it_o be_v right_a and_o just_a that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n upon_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o father_n inheritance_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n workmaster_n and_o have_v create_v it_o to_o that_o shall_v the_o soul_n spirit_n be_v obedient_a upon_o loss_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n inheritance_n viz._n of_o the_o deity_n 6._o and_o though_o much_o may_v be_v write_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o false_a or_o wicked_a magia_n for_o if_o the_o false_a or_o wicked_a spirit_n know_v it_o it_o will_v practice_v witchcraft_n therewith_o 7._o therefore_o we_o will_v so_o speak_v that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v by_o the_o child_n and_o reserve_v the_o full_a or_o plain_o speak_v of_o it_o for_o the_o child_n for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o write_v that_o see_v a_o man_n know_v not_o who_o will_v be_v the_o reader_n 8._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a we_o say_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o our_o write_n we_o shut_v they_o out_o with_o a_o thick_a wall_n or_o enclosure_n and_o strong_a fortification_n or_o bulwark_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o know_v our_o spirit_n for_o we_o will_v not_o set_v the_o serpent_n therein_o our_o will_n and_o mind_n be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o therefore_o shall_v they_o not_o know_v we_o though_o they_o carry_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o fast_a seal_n upon_o it_o 9_o christ_n say_v 20._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n than_o you_o may_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n be_v you_o remove_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a void_a word_n without_o truth_n and_o effect_n the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n will._n 10._o the_o faith_n will_n if_o it_o go_v strong_o forward_a be_v faith_n it_o frame_v its_o own_o representation_n form_n in_o the_o spirit_n it_o have_v also_o the_o may_v or_o power_n that_o it_o can_v form_n or_o frame_v another_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o native_a 11._o it_o can_v give_v to_o the_o body_n another_o form_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a spirit_n for_o the_o inward_a be_v lord_n of_o the_o outward_a the_o outward_a must_v be_v obedient_a to_o it_o &_o it_o can_v set_v the_o outward_a in_o another_o image_n but_o not_o permanent_a 12._o for_o adam_n soul_n have_v let_v in_o the_o turba_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o turba_n if_o it_o see_v a_o strange_a child_n be_v sudden_o uppermost_a and_o break_v or_o destroy_v it_o only_o it_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o inward_a spirit_n can_v tame_v and_o overpower_v the_o outward_a 13._o and_o this_o form_n kind_a or_o manner_n of_o power_n be_v call_v necromancy_n a_o transmutation_n or_o change_v where_o the_o inward_a do_v overpower_v the_o outward_a for_o it_o be_v natural_a as_o we_o consider_v that_o when_o 51._o we_o shall_v be_v change_v it_o be_v do_v by_o that_o very_a turba_n which_o have_v the_o first_o fiat_n 14._o for_o the_o body_n be_v sulphur_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o tincture_n and_o the_o spirit_n conduct_v the_o tincture_n therefore_o now_o if_o the_o first_o will_v therein_o or_o conant_v thereto_o viz._n the_o soul_n then_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v another_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o image_n in_o the_o sulphur_n but_o the_o devil_n mix_v himself_o ready_o therein_o for_o it_o be_v the_o abysses_n wonder_n wherein_o he_o be_v lord_n the_o second_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n will._n 15._o also_o understand_v we_o thus_o the_o earnest_a will_n which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v faith_n can_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v great_a thing_n the_o will_n can_v set_v or_o put_v the_o spirit_n into_o another_o form_n or_o condition_n which_o be_v thus_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o angel_n a_o similitude_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o will_n can_v make_v of_o it_o a_o proud_a or_o obstinate_a stubborn_a devil_n and_o also_o of_o a_o devil_n a_o angel_n if_o it_o sink_v down_o itself_o into_o death_n into_o humility_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o cast_v itself_o again_o into_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v it_o by_o his_o government_n than_o it_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o still_a eternity_n quite_o out_o from_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o torment_n into_o the_o still_a or_o quiet_a nothing_o which_o yet_o be_v all_o and_o then_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o beginning_n where_o god_n create_v it_o and_o the_o word_n fiat_n receive_v or_o embrace_v it_o again_o which_o contain_v god_n image_n the_o three_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v or_o spirit_n 16._o and_o then_o three_o the_o soul_n spirit_n have_v ability_n or_o power_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o man_n marrow_n and_o bone_n viz._n into_o the_o sulphur_n and_o if_o he_o be_v false_a or_o wicked_a to_o introduce_v the_o turba_n into_o he_o so_o far_o as_o any_o be_v not_o arm_v with_o god_n spirit_n but_o that_o he_o be_v find_v naked_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o bewitch_a whore_n or_o sorcerer_n the_o four_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n will._n 17._o four_o it_o have_v power_n if_o it_o be_v god_n child_n that_o it_o can_v lead_v the_o turba_n captive_a and_o can_v pour_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a 12._o as_o elias_n do_v with_o the_o fire_n and_o 8._o moses_n before_o pharaoh_n for_o it_o can_v throw_v down_o mountain_n &_o break_v rock_n 18._o this_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o a_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o turba_n that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o anger_n stir_v than_o it_o can_v be_v but_o if_o not_o and_o that_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o a_o thing_n than_o it_o can_v be_v for_o water_n will_v be_v pour_v into_o the_o fire_n turba_n and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o its_o ability_n or_o power_n lie_v in_o the_o dirt_n 19_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o heaven_n the_o middle_n or_o medium_n between_o god_n and_o hell_n viz._n between_o love_n and_o anger_n which_o 6._o heaven_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v rule_v with_o his_o turba_n the_o water_n turn_v his_o purpose_n into_o scorn_n and_o derision_n as_o therefore_o the_o false_a or_o wicked_a magia_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n with_o its_o enchantment_n &_o blendung_n delusion_n the_o five_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v or_o spirit_n 20._o five_o the_o soul_n have_v might_n or_o ability_n that_o it_o may_v and_o can_v seek_v or_o search_v out_o all_o wonder_n or_o invention_n work_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n viz._n art_n and_o science_n language_n building_n tilling_n or_o plant_v and_o destroy_v it_o can_v subdue_v the_o starry_a heaven_n as_o 13._o joshua_n command_v the_o sun_n that_o it_o stand_v still_o and_o moses_n the_o sea_n that_o it_o stand_v up_o also_o he_o command_v the_o darkness_n and_o it_o come_v also_o it_o can_v make_v or_o produce_v the_o earthly_a life_n etc._n as_o moses_n the_o louse_n &_o frog_n also_o serpent_n and_o other_o wonder_n 21._o also_o it_o have_v death_n in_o its_o power_n or_o might_n that_o it_o can_v overpower_v that_o if_o it_o ride_v upon_o the_o brides-chariot_n it_o can_v subdue_v and_o overpower_v the_o devil_n if_o it_o be_v in_o god_n 22._o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o it_o can_v subdue_v only_o understand_v it_o aright_o the_o soul_n have_v such_o might_n or_o ability_n from_o its_o original_a and_o such_o a_o spirit_n it_o can_v have_v give_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o if_o it_o have_v not_o let_v in_o the_o earthly_a great_a turba_n which_o now_o give_v the_o stop_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ride_v upon_o its_o chariot_n as_o with_o moses_n elias_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n also_o still_o continual_o with_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v all_o this_o power_n or_o authority_n they_o can_v awaken_v or_o raise_v the_o dead_a heal_v the_o sick_a and_o expel_v all_o disease_n it_o be_v natural_a the_o spirit_n only_o rule_v therewith_o over_o the_o turba_n 24._o but_o there_o be_v this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o soul_n know_v very_o well_o what_o covenant_n compact_v or_o agreement_n it_o have_v with_o

the_o devil_n and_o what_o propriety_n or_o part_n he_o have_v in_o it_o it_o go_v not_o naked_a unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n conduct_v it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v he_o for_o a_o shield_n or_o defence_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n suttlety_n can_v press_v or_o slip_v into_o it_o 25._o it_o make_v no_o wonder_n unless_o god_n spirit_n awaken_v or_o stir_v it_o up_o it_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o attribute_v the_o might_n &_o power_n to_o he_o it_o do_v as_o a_o humble_a child_n and_o remain_v stand_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v the_o devil_n bluster_v over_o it_o but_o itself_o sprout_v in_o humility_n and_o meekness_n through_o death_n into_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n in_o patience_n 26._o thus_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o that_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o he_o he_o may_v with_o his_o turba_n in_o the_o earthly_a life_n with_o his_o helper_n and_o instrument_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n make_v a_o stir_n and_o racket_n but_o he_o have_v only_o scorn_v and_o derision_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a arrogant_a spirit_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v above_o god_n wonder_n but_o a_o humility_n can_v bind_v he_o or_o subdue_v he_o 27._o in_o such_o a_o manner_n may_v every_o man_n escape_v the_o false_a and_o wicked_a magus_n and_o also_o the_o necromancer_n for_o no_o power_n take_v hold_v on_o they_o where_o god_n dwell_v as_o christ_n 14._o in_o his_o death_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o death_n so_o also_o we_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n that_o become_v man_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o that_o word_n we_o can_v rule_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n 28._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o for_o a_o answer_n upon_o this_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o original_a be_v great_o powerful_a it_o be_v able_a and_o can_v do_v much_o but_o only_o in_o that_o principle_n into_o which_o it_o look_v or_o stand_v be_v its_o power_n and_o might_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v rule_v over_o god_n its_o might_n or_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o it_o as_o a_o king_n give_v may_v power_n authority_n or_o favour_n to_o any_o but_o it_o stand_v in_o natures-right_a therefore_o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o inherit_v his_o good_n in_o the_o omnipotency_n the_o seven_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a or_o not_o corporeal_a 1._o a_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o no_o beginning_n have_v also_o nothing_o that_o can_v give_v it_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v something_o it_o must_v seek_v the_o beginning_n in_o itself_o for_o every_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o deep_a abyss_n of_o its_o substance_n but_o if_o it_o must_v make_v the_o substance_n to_o itself_o it_o can_v dwell_v in_o nothing_o that_o be_v strange_a to_o it_o but_o in_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n 2._o when_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n the_o holy_a spirit_n surround_v it_o with_o the_o tincture_n for_o it_o stand_v therein_o as_o to_o one_o part_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v raw_a or_o red_a as_o the_o glow_a of_o the_o fire_n be_v raw_a or_o red_a and_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o tincture_n 3._o as_o you_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o warmth_n the_o grow_a exi_v that_o be_v a_o drive_v of_o the_o tincture_n which_o drive_v the_o twig_n or_o branch_n out_o from_o the_o root_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o same_o fire_n be_v it_o cold_a or_o hot_a 4._o for_o the_o darkness_n have_v a_o cold_a fire_n so_o long_o till_o it_o reach_v the_o anguish_n and_o then_o it_o kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o hot_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o herb_n if_o it_o come_v into_o another_o quality_n 5._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a soul_n body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v fire_n and_o the_o tincture_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o fire_n draw_v again_o to_o itself_o and_o meekn_v or_o allay_v itself_o therewith_o so_o that_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n extinguish_v 6._o thus_o the_o tincture_n stand_v in_o meekness_n and_o it_o have_v no_o substance_n or_o might_n or_o power_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o water_n be_v its_o might_n or_o power_n there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o tincture_n water_n to_o be_v 7._o for_o the_o fire_n be_v desirous_a and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_v of_o the_o original_a there_o be_v also_o a_o find_n of_o the_o original_a thus_o the_o fire_n find_v in_o the_o tincture_n water_n and_o turn_v that_o into_o sulphur_n according_a to_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o water_n of_o life_n 8._o for_o the_o tincture_n drive_v up_o in_o the_o water_n as_o a_o sprout_n and_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o abyss_n cause_v that_o 9_o thus_o be_v the_o water_n in_o the_o sulphur_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n change_v into_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o great_a areanum_fw-la or_o secret_n lie_v therein_o whatsoever_o god_n and_o the_o eternity_n can_v do_v thus_o the_o mystery_n contain_v two_o form_n viz._n fire_n &_o water_n and_o wondelt_n change_v itself_o according_a to_o both_o viz._n according_a to_o the_o fire_n into_o red_a and_o according_a to_o the_o tincture_n into_o white_a so_o that_o a_o clear_a shine_a or_o glance_n exi_v from_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o life_n see_v or_o know_v itself_o out_o of_o which_o reason_n and_o thought_n exist_v and_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n or_o orb_n of_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o the_o essence_n exist_v 10._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o blood_n be_v viz._n a_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o tincture_n be_v its_o body_n 11._o the_o right_a or_o true_a soul_n have_v no_o palpable_a body_n which_o be_v call_v soul_n but_o in_o the_o tincture_n grow_v the_o body_n in_o the_o sulphur_n out_o of_o sulphur_n that_o be_v every_o spirit_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n desire_v substantiality_n which_o be_v together_o sulphur_n 12._o for_o sul_z be_v power_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o phur_n be_v power_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n original_a as_o in_o the_o threefoldlife_n three_o book_n be_v mention_v at_o large_a 13._o thus_o the_o phur_n desire_v flesh_n that_o be_v a_o mixture_n out_o of_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o be_v in_o the_o tincture_n conceive_v and_o generate_v or_o bear_v 14._o and_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o grow_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o original_a of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o tincture_n for_o in_o the_o tincture_n the_o soul_n spirit_n take_v its_o original_a which_o viz._n the_o right_a true_a image_n figure_v according_a to_o god_n image_n that_o be_v according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o in_o the_o fire_n the_o soul_n be_v no_o similitude_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 15._o for_o the_o first_o soul_n be_v together_o incorporate_v with_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n so_o that_o it_o have_v god_n body_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o which_o the_o tincture_n stand_v this_o be_v the_o angel_n image_n 16._o and_o i_o give_v you_o for_o answer_n that_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o soul_n mere_o and_o pure_o by_o which_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o fire-globe_n with_o a_o fire-eye_n and_o with_o a_o light-eye_n which_o turn_v back_o to_o back_n and_o one_o within_o another_o as_o wheel_n the_o wheel_n in_o ezekiel_n that_o can_v go_v on_o all_o side_n 16._o though_o babel_n have_v make_v clean_o another_o understanding_n upon_o it_o but_o a_o blind_a one_o without_o spirit_n 17._o but_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v its_o tincture_n out_o of_o the_o light_n which_o exi_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n where_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o eternity_n can_v separate_v asunder_o note_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a band_n and_o when_o the_o blood_n go_v away_o and_o the_o body_n die_v than_o this_o band_n continue_v in_o eternity_n 18._o the_o body_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o soul_n pure_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v two_o substance_n for_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n looking-glass_n and_o dwell_a house_n also_o its_o proper_a portion_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o mere_a pure_a soul_n alter_v or_o change_v the_o spirit_n viz._n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n or_o long_v of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o

spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 19_o by_o which_o then_o the_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n become_v attere_v all_o according_a to_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o will_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v frame_v or_o contrive_v or_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n also_o out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n into_o the_o light_n viz._n according_a to_o the_o imagination_n 20._o and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v alter_v itself_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v do_v without_o its_o knowledge_n or_o apprehension_n through_o the_o imagination_n viz._n through_o the_o seek_a lust_n or_o long_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n where_o the_o desire_v figure_v such_o a_o form_n in_o the_o soul_n will_v as_o the_o lust_n or_o long_a pleasure_n be_v to_o evil_a or_o good_n 21._o and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o pure_a soul_n be_v not_o corporeal_a but_o there_o grow_v a_o body_n in_o the_o tincture_n either_o heavenly_a or_o hellish_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o palpable_a body_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a but_o a_o power-body_n god_n body_n christ_n heavenly_a body_n heavenly_a flesh_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o eat_v in_o his_o supper_n testament_n 22._o it_o be_v a_o body_n which_o the_o turba_n can_v touch_v or_o apprehend_v it_o be_v immortal_a unfadable_a comprise_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_o in_o the_o noble_a or_o precious_a tincture_n which_o be_v without_o substance_n and_o this_o body_n be_v to_o the_o outward_a flesh_n incomprehensible_a 23._o but_o the_o outward_a spirit_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o but_o let_v it_o in_o bring_v its_o imagination_n thereinto_o and_o cover_v vail_v or_o obscure_v it_o so_o that_o another_o strange_a image_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o tincture_n according_a to_o the_o content_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o long_a pleasure_n or_o lust_n viz._n a_o covetous_a of_o a_o wolf_n a_o envious_a of_o a_o dog_n a_o proud_a of_o a_o horse_n peacok_n or_o other_o beast_n or_o live_a creature_n also_o of_o toad_n adder_n viper_n serpent_n &_o other_o worm_n or_o creep_a thing_n which_o image_n god_n spirit_n so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v or_o continue_v so_o do_v not_o receive_v or_o accept_v 24._o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n become_v man_n and_o bring_v the_o divine_a image_n again_o into_o the_o soul_n tincture_n be_v it_o be_v perish_v in_o adam_n so_o that_o now_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v see_v god_n 25._o and_o this_o be_v do_v through_o the_o imagination_n or_o faith_n or_o believe_v for_o believe_v be_v eat_v of_o god_n body_n and_o every_o body_n grow_v by_o eat_v 26._o and_o the_o new-birth_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o babel_n teach_v her_o matter_n be_v only_o a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o right_n and_o true_a way_n into_o god_n which_o looking-glass_n must_v be_v break_v for_o moses_n his_o cover_n or_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o with_o clear_a paradisical_a eye_n understand_v thus_o much_o you_o child_n of_o god_n the_o eight_o question_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n come_v into_o man_n or_o into_o the_o body_n 1._o this_o question_n i_o understand_v of_o the_o soul_n propagation_n for_o how_o it_o come_v into_o adam_n moses_n tell_v you_o and_o it_o be_v mention_v above_o but_o because_o you_o ask_v concern_v its_o propagation_n how_o it_o come_v into_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n we_o must_v put_v on_o another_o habit_n or_o garment_n 2._o in_o our_o life_n three_o part_n it_o be_v write_v very_o exact_o and_o at_o large_a with_o many_o circumstance_n concern_v its_o propagation_n how_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o a_o image_n he_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n before_o his_o eve_n he_o have_v the_o fire_n and_o water_n tincture_n that_o be_v soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o shall_v have_v generate_v his_o like_a a_o image_n of_o himself_o out_o of_o himself_o through_o his_o imagination_n and_o own_o love_n and_o this_o he_o can_v have_v do_v without_o disrupture_n 3._o for_o as_o it_o be_v above_o mention_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v such_o might_n or_o ability_n to_o change_v the_o body_n into_o another_o form_n so_o it_o have_v also_o have_v ability_n to_o generate_v a_o branch_n out_o of_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o property_n if_o adam_n have_v stand_v out_o the_o trial_n or_o proba_n 4._o but_o be_v he_o imagine_v after_o or_o desire_v the_o omnipotence_n and_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o tincture_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o gaze_v on_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n long_v to_o eat_v of_o evil_a and_o good_a then_o also_o his_o tincture_n conceive_v such_o a_o image_n viz._n a_o monster_n which_o be_v half_o earthly_a thereinto_o also_o instant_o the_o turba_n insinuate_v itself_o and_o seek_v the_o limit_v 5._o thus_o the_o noble_a or_o precious_a image_n be_v find_v in_o the_o earthly_a where_o then_o fragility_n corruption_n and_o death_n begin_v and_o adam_n can_v not_o then_o generate_v for_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v lose_v 6._o and_o will_v indeed_o for_o ever_o have_v be_v lose_v if_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v not_o sudden_o with_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n turn_v in_o itself_o into_o adam_n soul_n which_o so_o preserve_v it_o that_o so_o adam_n image_n must_v break_v and_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o heavenly_a body_n sink_v down_o through_o death_n into_o the_o new-life_n where_o its_o spirit_n become_v renew_v again_o 7._o thus_o adam_n fall_v into_o inability_n into_o sleep_n and_o the_o other_o or_o second_o creation_n begin_v for_o god_n take_v the_o water_n tincture_n as_o in_o a_o twig_n or_o branch_n out_o of_o adam_n soul_n and_o a_o 21._o rib_n out_o of_o adam_n and_o the_o 21._o half_a cross_n in_o adam_n and_o frame_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o it_o 8._o as_o you_o know_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o one_o half_a cross_n in_o her_o scull_n head_n and_o the_o man_n the_o other_o for_o in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o brain_n dwell_v the_o soul_n spirit_n out_o of_o which_o god_n have_v take_v a_o branch_n viz._n a_o child_n out_o of_o adam_n soul_n spirit_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o generate_v or_o bring_v forth_o devil_n 9_o and_o the_o man_n have_v the_o fire_n tincture_n viz._n the_o right_a true_a original_a of_o the_o life_n 10._o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o woman_n get_v the_o matrix_fw-la viz._n venus_n tincture_n and_o the_o man_n the_o fires-tincture_n understand_v the_o woman_n have_v the_o lights-tincture_n which_o can_v awaken_v no_o life_n the_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o fires-tincture_n 11._o but_o now_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o they_o must_v propagate_v in_o a_o beastial_a manner_n in_o two_o seed_n the_o man_n sow_v soul_n and_o the_o woman_n spirit_n and_o be_v be_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o a_o earthly_a soil_n or_o field_n conceive_v or_o hatch_v after_o the_o kind_n and_o man-of_a all_o beast_n 12._o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o inward_a be_v not_o knowable_a or_o apprehensible_a to_o the_o outward_a for_o in_o the_o seed_n there_o be_v no_o live_a soul_n but_o when_o the_o two_o tincture_n come_v together_o than_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o substance_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n essential_a and_o in_o the_o conception_n or_o hatch_n it_o become_v substantial_a 13._o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v strike_v up_o by_o vulcan_n then_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o substance_n whole_o perfect_a and_o present_o the_o spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o tincture_n forth_o and_o draw_v the_o outward_a dominion_n viz._n the_o star_n with_o or_o by_o the_o air._n 14._o and_o thus_o be_v a_o eternal_a child_n and_o and_o have_v also_o the_o frail_a or_o corruptible_a spirit_n with_o the_o turba_n hang_v to_o it_o which_o adam_n through_o his_o imagination_n take_v in_o 15._o and_o there_o the_o turba_n instant_o see_v the_o limit_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o limit_n &_o then_o be_v the_o body_n old_a enough_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o life_n to_o die_v also_o many_o a_o soul_n perish_v in_o the_o essence_n while_o it_o be_v a_o seed_n in_o the_o sulphur_n 16._o but_o you_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o man_n have_v the_o fire_n tincture_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o light_n tincture_n in_o the_o water_n viz._n venus_n tincture_n as_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o both_o their_o vehement_a imagination_n one_o towards_o another_o for_o

the_o seed_n in_o the_o essence_n seek_v vehement_o the_o life_n the_o masculine_a in_o the_o feminine_a in_o venus_n and_o and_o the_o feminine_a in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o life_n as_o we_o have_v very_o clear_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o life_n three_o part_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n 17._o and_o we_o give_v you_o for_o answer_n that_o the_o soul_n come_v not_o at_o all_o or_o be_v breathe_v in_o from_o without_o into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o three_o principle_n have_v each_o of_o they_o its_o own_o workmaster_n the_o one_o forge_v or_o strike_v fire_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o make_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o tincture_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o three_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a mystery_n earthly_a 18._o and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o new_a but_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o of_o woman_n be_v that_o very_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o mixture_n it_o become_v conceive_v or_o hatch_v there_o grow_v only_o a_o twig_n or_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n the_o nine_o question_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n unit_v itself_o with_o the_o body_n 1._o this_o be_v explain_v above_o that_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o they_o generate_v a_o child_n like_o themselves_o all_o stand_v one_o in_o another_o till_o the_o turba_n break_v the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o inward_a body_n viz._n in_o god_n body_n or_o if_o it_o be_v false_a or_o wicked_a it_o be_v in_o the_o turba_n which_o give_v it_o a_o body_n according_a to_o the_o imagination_n all_o according_a to_o the_o the_o here-acted_n or_o commit_v abomination_n 2._o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o have_v its_o seat_n and_o original_n the_o outward_a water_n and_o blood_n mix_v itself_o but_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o captivate_v the_o water_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o with_o the_o imagination_n it_o be_v captivate_v 3._o indeed_o it_o natural_o captivate_v the_o inward_a water_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n together_o with_o the_o lights-tincture_n it_o captivate_v not_o but_o only_o through_o the_o imagination_n therefore_o a_o child_n be_v often_o more_o bless_v than_o one_o that_o be_v old_a who_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o a_o inmate_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bear_v holy_a but_o only_o out_o of_o or_o from_o good_a seed_n where_o yet_o oftentimes_o according_a to_o some_o potent_a or_o mighty_a strong_a constellation_n a_o fierce_a wrathful_a turba_n insinuate_v itself_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o often_o honest_a or_o godly_a parent_n have_v evil_a child_n but_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 5._o this_o a_o man_n may_v see_v by_o jacob_n and_o esau_n who_o strive_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n also_o by_o cain_n and_o abel_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n and_o many_o other_o the_o ten_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v exit_fw-la traduce_v by_o production_n and_o humane_o corporeal_o propagate_v or_o every_o time_n new_o create_v and_o breathe_v in_o from_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o high_a wonder_n to_o i_o what_o kind_n of_o understanding_n &_o philosophy_n the_o world_n have_v that_o it_o can_v resolve_v this_o though_o hereby_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o such_o question_n pass_v among_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o school_n where_o man_n continual_o dispute_v &_o contend_v and_o their_o arrogant_a blindness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v altogether_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man._n reason_n 2._o here_o behold_v yourselves_o you_o wise_a man_n what_o you_o be_v or_o what_o you_o understand_v even_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o mystery_n how_o will_v you_o then_o be_v teacher_n a_o shepherd_n crook_n be_v better_a in_o your_o hand_n then_o for_o you_o to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n 3._o o_o you_o shall_v give_v a_o severe_a account_n for_o seduce_v the_o world_n &_o lead_v it_o astray_o and_o yet_o you_o boast_v and_o set_v up_o yourselves_o as_o if_o you_o be_v god_n and_o ascribe_v to_o yourselves_o divine_a power_n &_o authority_n see_v what_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v see_v against_o who_o you_o have_v kick_v i_o fear_v that_o you_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o in_o babel_n awake_v it_o be_v day_n 4._o but_o to_o you_o my_o belove_a friend_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o every_o time_n new_o create_v and_o breathe_v in_o but_o be_v humane_o propagate_v as_o a_o branch_n grow_v out_o of_o a_o tree_n or_o as_o i_o may_v better_o render_v it_o as_o a_o man_n set_v grain_n or_o sow_v corn_n and_o so_o a_o spirit_n and_o body_n grow_v or_o sprout_v out_o of_o it_o 5._o and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v ever_o wrestle_v about_o man_n each_o of_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o so_o that_o many_o time_n a_o wonderful_a turba_n become_v introduce_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o seed_n 6._o but_o where_o the_o parent_n have_v christ_n flesh_n god_n substantiality_n in_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v so_o there_o it_o can_v be_v for_o christ_n say_v 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit_n but_o the_o turba_n can_v with_o or_o by_o adam_n reason_n in_o this_o time_n get_v or_o enter_v thereinto_o 7._o so_o also_o 18._o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v when_o the_o parent_n be_v both_o evil_a and_o captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n than_o a_o evil_a soul_n be_v sow_v but_o the_o principle_n can_v yet_o judge_v it_o nor_o the_o turba_n can_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o evil_a child_n but_o can_n if_o it_o convert_v through_o its_o imagination_n enter_v in_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o do_v that_o out_o of_o a_o black_a raven_n a_o white_a one_o come_v to_o be_v yet_o where_o it_o be_v half_a in_o half_n there_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v do_v yet_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v well_o be_v do_v god_n cast_v no_o soul_n away_o unless_o it_o cast_v itself_o away_o every_o soul_n be_v its_o own_o judgement_n 9_o observe_v this_o you_o evil_a parent_n you_o gather_v or_o procure_v money_n for_o your_o child_n gather_v or_o procure_v good_a soul_n for_o they_o that_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o the_o eleven_o question_n how_o and_o in_o what_o place_v the_o soul_n seat_n in_o man_n be_v 1._o a_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o ground_n and_o yet_o seek_v and_o make_v a_o ground_n in_o itself_o have_v its_o original_n and_o seat_n in_o the_o first_o compaction_n or_o comprehension_n where_o it_o comprise_v itself_o in_o itself_o there_o be_v the_o limit_n in_o the_o most_o innermost_a and_o it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o seek_v forward_o where_o then_o it_o make_v one_o looking-glass_n after_o another_o till_o it_o find_v the_o first_o again_o viz._n the_o unsearchable_a limit_n 2._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v comprise_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n which_o comprise_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n viz._n in_o the_o centre_n thus_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o seat_n as_o it_o be_v comprise_v by_o the_o fiat_n and_o be_v so_o to_o this_o day_n 3._o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v its_o original_a in_o the_o heart_n therein_o in_o the_o inward_a blood_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o inward_a fire_n and_o in_o the_o tincture_n be_v its_o spirit_n which_o have_v a_o glimpse_n from_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o tincture_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o heart_n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o pit_n or_o concavity_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o two_o principle_n sever_v themselves_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o tincture_n as_o a_o brimstone-light_n and_o distribute_v itself_o further_a forth_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n into_o all_o the_o member_n for_o the_o tincture_n go_v through_o all_o the_o member_n 5._o but_o the_o right_n and_o true_a fire-smith_n in_o the_o centre_n sit_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o carry_v his_o dominion_n with_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o head_n and_o have_v his_o carnal_a house_n viz._n the_o mind_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o five_o prince-counsellor_n viz._n the_o five_o sense_n which_o exist_v out_o of_o the_o five_o spirit_n of_o the_o original_a as_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n three_o book_n as_o also_o in_o the_o principle_n second_o and_o in_o the_o aurora_n first_o 6._o the_o soul_n sit_v indeed_o in_o the_o inward_a principle_n but_o it_o rule_v also_o in_o the_o outward_a viz._n in_o the_o

but_o not_o matter_n else_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v in_o will_v be_v darkness_n to_o thou_o 20._o let_v the_o devil_n behind_o thou_o roar_v before_o thy_o left_a eye_n he_o can_v enter_v in_o unless_o thou_o let_v thy_o eye_n take_v in_o matter_n 21._o thus_o will_v thou_o when_o thy_o earthly_a body_n break_v see_v all_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o left_a eye_n with_o the_o right_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v or_o act_v and_o find_v here_o in_o this_o life-time_n and_o so_o when_o the_o earthly_a body_n fall_v away_o then_o be_v also_o thy_o left_a eye_n free_a from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n 22._o and_o though_o it_o have_v nature_n for_o it_o be_v nature_n itself_o which_o awaken_v and_o retain_v the_o wonder_n yet_o it_o stand_v then_o with_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n be_v it_o have_v let_v in_o nothing_o of_o matter_n therefore_o it_o be_v free_a 23._o and_o nature_n with_o the_o wonder_n be_v a_o fire-sharpness_n and_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o so_o make_v majesty_n in_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o wonder_n from_o which_o the_o right_a eye_n which_o account_v itself_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o dead_a become_v enlighten_v and_o rejoice_v itself_o eternal_o with_o the_o left_a eye_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o high_o joyous_a kingdom_n and_o eternal_o see_v god_n with_o both_o eye_n 24._o this_o be_v one_o gate_n whosoever_o right_o in_o the_o spirit_n apprehend_v &_o see_v this_o he_o see_v all_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v and_o can_n do_v he_o see_v also_o therewith_o or_o thereby_o through_o heaven_n hell_n and_o earth_n and_o through_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v write_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a sight_n the_o old_a man_n know_v it_o not_o he_o see_v it_o not_o but_o the_o new_a man_n bear_v or_o generate_v in_o god_n 25._o but_o be_v we_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o purblind_a mind_n therefore_o we_o will_v render_v it_o more_o simple_o behold_v when_o thou_o will_v with_o thy_o soul_n see_v god_n light_n and_o will_v that_o it_o be_v enlighten_v from_o god_n then_o do_v it_o thus_o 26._o thou_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o lawful_a honest_a call_v or_o employment_n without_o falsehood_n or_o wickedness_n continue_v therein_o work_n labour_v trade_n and_o manage_v it_o as_o necessity_n require_v seek_v artifice_n wonder_n both_o in_o the_o element_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o in_o what_o art_n science_n or_o employment_n it_o will_v it_o be_v all_o god_n work_n seek_v in_o the_o earth_n silver_n &_o gold_n make_v artificial_a work_n thereof_o build_v till_o &_o plant_v it_o be_v all_o to_o god_n nature_n deed_n of_o wonder_n 27._o but_o listen_v to_o this_o a._n b._n c._n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o spirit_n to_o enter_v thereinto_o fill_n or_o satiate_v itself_o therewith_o &_o make_v a_o mammon_n of_o it_o and_o to_o set_v thyself_o therein_o as_o in_o a_o darkness_n else_o it_o be_v but_o god_n fool_n therein_o and_o the_o devil_n mymmick_a ape_n and_o setteh_a its_o will_n therein_o 28._o and_o thy_o noble_a image_n become_v alter_v according_a to_o thy_o imagination_n in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o thy_o will_n which_o be_v in_o covetousness_n thou_o lose_v god_n image_n for_o it_o be_v magical_a it_o be_v as_o subtle_a as_o a_o spirit_n and_o much_o subtle_a yea_o much_o subtle_a and_o thin_a than_o the_o soul_n itself_o 29._o it_o be_v as_o god_n be_v who_o dwell_v in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n unapprehend_v by_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v thin_a or_o pure_a than_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o thy_o noble_a or_o precious_a image_n which_o yet_o stand_v in_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v the_o substantiality_n out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n body_n 30._o it_o be_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o thy_o soul_n dwell_v therein_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o majesty_n therein_o 31._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sit_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o image_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o image_n forth_o with_o voice_n language_n wonder_n song_n and_o sound_n into_o this_o image_n thou_o bring_v thy_o wonder_n if_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o do_v it_o thus_o 32._o put_v thy_o left_a will_n into_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v and_o consider_v that_o thou_o be_v god_n servant_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n and_o labour_v faithful_o and_o put_v thy_o right_a will_n into_o god_n into_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v at_o no_o time_n secure_a or_o careless_a but_o consider_v that_o thou_o be_v only_o in_o thy_o day_n labour_n and_o shall_v continual_o listen_v to_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v thou_o to_o come_v home_o give_v reason_n no_o place_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o treasure_n it_o be_v i_o own_o i_o have_v enough_o or_o i_o will_v get_v or_o gather_v much_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o leave_n much_o to_o my_o child_n 33._o consider_v that_o thy_o child_n be_v god_n child_n and_o thou_o god_n servant_n that_o thy_o work_n be_v god_n work_n and_o that_o thy_o money_n good_n labour_n and_o blood_n stand_v in_o god_n hand_n 34._o he_o may_v do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o will_v when_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o go_v home_o into_o thy_o own_o country_n than_o he_o may_v take_v thy_o labour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o 35._o and_o give_v thy_o heart_n no_o place_n to_o introduce_v into_o thou_o the_o will-spirit_n of_o highmindedness_a into_o the_o image_n 36._o sink_v down_o thy_o will-spirit_n always_o into_o humility_n before_o god_n and_o so_o thy_o image_n go_v always_o in_o the_o humility_n with_o thy_o will_n into_o god_n majesty_n and_o thy_o image_n become_v continual_o enlighten_v with_o the_o high-triumphing_a light_n of_o god_n 37._o o_o how_o cheerful_a be_v the_o soul_n when_o its_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n kostet_fw-la taste_v god_n light_n how_o very_o friendly_a kind_n and_o courteous_a be_v it_o how_o it_o bow_v itself_o before_o god_n thus_o stand_v the_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n all_o three_o one_o in_o another_o for_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 38._o thus_o my_o belove_a brother_n we_o give_v you_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v enlighten_v than_o thus_o this_o be_v its_o enlighten_v it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o in_o god_n it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n those_o it_o shall_v open_v with_o one_o eye_n and_o bring_v they_o with_o the_o other_o into_o the_o beginning_n before_o god_n and_o put_v all_o its_o substance_n and_o do_n into_o god_n will_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n say_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v i_o i_o be_o lord_n over_o it_o for_o it_o lie_v if_o it_o say_v so_o 39_o it_o be_v all_o god_n itself_o be_v servant_n and_o shall_v converse_v in_o love_n and_o humily_n towards_o god_n and_o its_o brother_n for_o its_o brother_n soul_n be_v a_o fellow-member_n of_o itself_o its_o brother_n joy_n in_o heaven_n with_o god_n be_v also_o its_o joy_n his_o wonder_n be_v its_o wonder_n for_o in_o heaven_n 11._o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 23._o he_o fill_v all_o 40._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o life_n in_o all_o there_o be_v mere_a joy_n no_o sorrow_n be_v there_o know_v there_o all_o be_v god_n and_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n there_o all_o be_v common_a and_o universal_a one_o rejoice_v at_o another_o virtue_n and_o power_n charity_n or_o glory_n brightness_n and_o beauty_n there_o be_v no_o grutch_v or_o envy_n all_o that_o remain_v in_o death_n and_o in_o hell_n 41._o therefore_o you_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n regenerate_v in_o christ_n take_v this_o into_o consideration_n go_v out_o from_o covetousness_n and_o own_o selfwill_a you_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n lead_v blindfold_a in_o babble_n 4._o go_v out_o from_o she_o you_o be_v call_v with_o a_o strong_a loud_a voice_n it_o will_v short_o awaken_v or_o raise_v the_o dead_a let_v it_o prevail_v with_o you_o that_o you_o may_v attain_v eternal_a joy_n in_o god_n 42._o the_o spirit_n signify_v clear_o that_o whatsoever_o will_v not_o grow_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o new_a sprout_n that_o spring_v forth_o in_o the_o mother_n 20._o shall_v and_o must_v go_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n together_o with_o the_o dragon_n whore_n in_o babel_n 43._o it_o be_v a_o

the_o turba_n and_o in_o eternity_n reach_v not_o to_o god_n also_o it_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o be_v a_o life_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n &_o property_n of_o the_o parent_n 13._o where_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o kindle_v or_o burn_v for_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o itself_o act_v or_o commit_v sin_n but_o be_v a_o fountain-quality-spirit_n without_o self-desire_n and_o wonder_n like_o the_o flame_n of_o brimstone_n and_o like_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la which_o can_v reach_v to_o god_n but_o remain_v so_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o mystery_n till_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v gather_v in_o its_o harvest_n and_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o right_a and_o true_a place_n of_o repository_n 14._o though_o perhaps_o our_o learned_a master_n in_o this_o may_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n but_o we_o inquire_v not_o after_o their_o art_n we_o have_v eye_n they_o have_v art_n we_o speak_v what_o we_o see_v 15._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o soul_n be_v generate_v or_o bear_v into_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n how_o honest_a virtuous_a and_o godly_a soever_o the_o parent_n be_v for_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o breed_v forth_o or_o hatch_v in_o earthly_a seed_n and_o bring_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o body_n along_o with_o it_o and_o that_o have_v also_o surround_v the_o soul_n 16._o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o child_n in_o circumcision_n and_o so_o gethan_fw-ge order_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o must_v shed_v their_o blood_n and_o drown_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o the_o soul_n therewith_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v the_o baptism_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n wash_v off_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o soul_n water_n that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o god_n and_o become_v god_n child_n 18._o but_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o baptism_n as_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o other_o people_n with_o who_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o who_o have_v not_o the_o candlestick_n among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o reject_v of_o god_n although_o they_o never_o so_o vehement_o press_v with_o their_o teach_n life_n and_o death_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o fancy_n and_o babel-like_a speak_v without_o knowledge_n 19_o blessedness_n and_o salvation_n lie_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n who_o will_v exclude_v those_o that_o enter_v into_o god_n 20._o be_v it_o not_o babel_n who_o seduce_v and_o confound_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o they_o have_v divide_v people_n into_o opinion_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o will_n go_v but_o one_o way_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o but_o the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o his_o might_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o make_v fiction_n concern_v the_o regeneration_n of_o which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v day_n the_o very_a child_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o 21._o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o antichrist_n doctrine_n be_v a_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n and_o a_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o continual_o beguile_v eve_n 22._o thus_o it_o be_v apprehensible_a to_o we_o that_o no_o soul_n come_v into_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n every_o one_o bring_v the_o turba_n along_o with_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v dwell_v in_o a_o total_o pure_a body_n which_o have_v no_o evil_a will_n or_o inclination_n at_o all_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a seek_v or_o desire_n 23._o but_o thus_o indeed_o be_v every_o body_n and_o soul_n tie_v and_o unite_v together_o till_o the_o turba_n find_v the_o limit_v of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o turba_n seek_v the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o the_o body_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v above_o the_o fifteen_o question_n how_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o creature_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v the_o turba_n together_o with_o the_o earthly_a seek_n come_v along_o with_o it_o into_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n become_v vehement_o draw_v by_o two_o party_n first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o middle_n which_o there_o of_o love_n be_v become_v man_n or_o incarnate_a that_o draw_v the_o soul_n continual_o into_o god_n kingdom_n and_o set_v the_o turba_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n see_v in_o nature_n what_o be_v false_a or_o wicked_a and_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v draw_v than_o it_o become_v regenerate_v in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n image_n 2._o and_o second_o the_o turba_n also_o draw_v the_o soul_n mighty_o with_o its_o band_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n continual_o back_o into_o the_o earthly_a seek_v or_o long_v especial_o in_o youth_n when_o the_o earthly_a tree_n stick_v full_a of_o green_a sprout_a drive_a essence_n and_o poison_n and_o then_o the_o turba_n thus_o fly_v strong_o or_o mighty_o in_o so_o that_o many_o a_o soul_n in_o eternity_n can_v become_v free_v and_o loose_v from_o it_o 3._o a_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o two_o beginning_n which_o stand_v in_o equal_a balance_n or_o weight_n do_v by_o put_v in_o more_o weight_n on_o the_o one_o part_n sink_v down_o be_v it_o either_o by_o evil_n or_o good_a 4._o sin_n make_v not_o itself_o but_o the_o will_n make_v it_o it_o come_v from_o the_o imagination_n into_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n go_v into_o a_o thing_n and_o become_v infect_v from_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o turba_n of_o that_o thing_n come_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o destroy_v first_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o then_o it_o go_v further_o seek_v deep_a and_o so_o it_o find_v the_o abyss_n viz._n the_o soul_n and_o seek_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o find_v the_o fierce_a wrathful_a fire_n by_o which_o it_o mix_v itself_o with_o the_o thing_n introduce_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o now_o sin_n be_v total_o generate_v or_o bear_v and_o so_o now_o all_o be_v sin_n which_o desire_v to_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v outward_a into_o the_o will._n 6._o the_o will_n shall_v simple_o or_o single_o be_v incline_v and_o exercise_v in_o love_n &_o meekness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o or_o dead_a it_o shall_v only_o desire_v god_n life_n that_o god_n may_v work_v act_n or_o create_v in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o do_v beside_o its_o will_n shall_v be_v incline_v or_o intend_v so_o as_o to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n 7._o but_o if_o it_o put_v its_o will_n into_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n than_o it_o bring_v that_o thing_n or_o substance_n into_o the_o spirit_n which_o possess_v its_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o turba_n become_v generate_v and_o the_o soul_n captivate_v with_o that_o thing_n 8._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o no_o soul_n come_v pure_a and_o clean_a out_o of_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n be_v it_o beget_v by_o holy_a or_o unholy_a parent_n 9_o for_o as_o the_o abyss_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o earthly_a world_n do_v all_o cleave_v to_o and_o depend_v on_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o can_v apprehend_v or_o touch_v his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v beget_v of_o godly_a pious_a parent_n than_o each_o principle_n stand_v in_o its_o own_o part_n by_o itself_o when_o the_o turba_n take_v the_o earthly_a body_n than_o the_o heaven_n take_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o majesty_n fill_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n and_o be_v free_a from_o pain_n 11._o but_o while_o the_o soul_n stick_v in_o the_o earthly_a life_n it_o be_v not_o free_a and_o it_o be_v because_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n continual_o bring_v its_o abomination_n with_o its_o imagination_n into_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v continual_o stand_v in_o strife_n against_o the_o earthly_a life_n the_o sixteen_o question_n how_o the_o soul_n both_o in_o the_o adamical_a body_n as_o also_o in_o the_o newborn_a or_o regenerate_v body_n be_v hold_v or_o preserve_v in_o such_o union_n together_o 1._o we_o have_v mention_v above_o that_o there_o be_v three_o principle_n which_o moreover_o be_v all_o three_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o stand_v in_o one_o another_o as_o one_o thing_n and_o we_o offer_v you_o this_o that_o the_o strife_n in_o the_o soul_n begin_v in_o the_o seed_n while_o they_o yet_o

lie_v shut_v up_o in_o both_o sex_n in_o the_o man_n and_o in_o the_o wife_n then_o clear_o the_o turba_n stir_v itself_o in_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o seed_n drive_v up_o to_o a_o false_a or_o wicked_a imagination_n to_o a_o false_a or_o wicked_a desire_n 2._o and_o though_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n do_v subdue_v the_o body_n yet_o note_n it_o imagine_v and_o that_o the_o turba_n cause_v in_o the_o seed_n and_o no_o man_n can_v well_o deny_v but_o that_o to_o many_o that_o very_a imagination_n itself_o be_v offensive_a and_o they_o wish_v it_o banish_v from_o they_o where_o there_o be_v a_o right_n sincere_a spirit_n therefore_o you_o be_v to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o soul_n spirit_n stick_v in_o a_o miserable_a pinch_n and_o can_v be_v free_v or_o loose_v till_o the_o turba_n take_v the_o body_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o full_a union_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o newborn_a or_o regenerate_a man_n the_o outward_a will_v continual_o devour_v the_o regenerate_v for_o they_o stand_v in_o one_o another_o but_o yet_o each_o have_v its_o own_o principle_n so_o that_o the_o outward_a can_v overpower_v the_o inward_a if_o the_o spirit_n do_v but_o continue_v in_o strife_n 4._o and_o they_o can_v thus_o well_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o for_o they_o all_o three_o stand_v or_o serve_v to_o god_n wonder_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o right_n and_o due_a order_n or_o subordination_n each_o stand_n or_o continue_v in_o its_o own_o principle_n 5._o for_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o fire-dominion_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o all_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o light_n dominion_n in_o which_o the_o noble_a or_o precious_a image_n stand_v together_o with_o god_n love_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n have_v the_o earthly_a life_n dominion_n which_o shall_v seek_v and_o open_v the_o wonder_n and_o the_o inward_a spirit_n shall_v give_v it_o wisdom_n wit_n &_o understanding_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o soul_n shall_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v to_o it_o the_o abyss_n viz._n the_o great_a secrecy_n 6._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o jewel_n and_o the_o soul_n spirit_n be_v the_o inventor_n or_o finder_n of_o the_o jewel_n the_o earthly_a spirit_n be_v the_o seeker_n and_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v the_o mystery_n wherein_o lie_v the_o arcanum_n of_o the_o great_a hide_a secrecy_n for_o the_o deity_n have_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v itself_o with_o or_o by_o the_o earthliness_n as_o in_o a_o comprehensible_a substance_n therefore_o now_o three_o seeker_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n 7._o and_o you_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o so_o as_o if_o we_o undervalue_v the_o outward_a life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a for_o we_o of_o all_o as_o to_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o whole_a man_n then_o that_o he_o stand_v still_o in_o his_o threefold_a dominion_n and_o not_o go_v back_o with_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o inward_a but_o go_v with_o the_o inward_a into_o the_o outward_a 8._o for_o the_o outward_a be_v a_o beast_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o inward_a but_o its_o wonder_n which_o be_v generate_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o have_v open_v or_o discover_v themselves_o in_o a_o comprehensible_a substance_n they_o belong_v with_o their_o figure_n not_o with_o their_o substance_n to_o the_o inward_a those_o shall_v the_o inward_a spirit_n receive_v and_o take_v in_o viz._n god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n for_o they_o will_v in_o eternity_n be_v its_o joy_n 9_o but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v very_o well_o be_v retain_v or_o hold_v in_o the_o new_a man_n if_o its_o tincture_n spirit_n do_v but_o hinder_v the_o seek_n and_o imagination_n and_o though_o the_o outward_a spirit_n be_v beastial_a yet_o the_o inward_a understand_a spirit_n can_v hold_v the_o outward_a and_o subdue_v it_o for_o that_o be_v its_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o let_v the_o beastial_a spirit_n be_v lord_n he_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o have_v also_o a_o beastial_a image_n in_o the_o inward_a figure_n in_o the_o tincture_n 10._o and_o he_o that_o let_v the_o fire-spirit_n viz._n the_o turba_n be_v lord_n he_o be_v a_o substantial_a devil_n in_o the_o inward_a image_n and_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o outward_a spirit_n to_o pour_v water_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v hold_v the_o stern_a spirit_n captive_a whereas_o while_o it_o will_v not_o be_v god_n image_n it_o be_v a_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a image_n 11._o and_o when_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o in_o or_o as_o to_o the_o union_n the_o outward_a spirit_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o we_o for_o many_o a_o soul_n will_v perish_v when_o the_o beast-spirit_n act_v which_o yet_o hold_v the_o fire_n captive_a and_o set_v the_o earthly_a beastial_a labour_n and_o joy_n before_o the_o fire-spirit_n wherein_o it_o can_v delight_v itself_o till_o it_o can_v through_o the_o wonder_n somewhat_o discover_v its_o noble_a or_o precious_a image_n in_o the_o imagination_n again_o so_o that_o it_o seek_v itself_o again_o 12._o you_o my_o belove_a child_n who_o be_v generate_v in_o god_n to_o you_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n that_o god_n have_v breathe_v the_o outward_a spirit_n into_o adam_n viz._n the_o outward_a life_n into_o his_o nostril_n 13._o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o this_o image_n god_n know_v how_o it_o go_v with_o lucifer_n and_o what_o the_o great_a eternal_a magia_n can_v do_v adam_n also_o may_v have_v become_v a_o devil_n but_o the_o outward_a looking-glass_n hinder_v that_o for_o where_o water_n be_v it_o quench_v the_o fire_n 14._o and_o many_o a_o soul_n in_o its_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n will_v in_o a_o little_a while_n become_v a_o devil_n if_o the_o outward_a life_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v quit_v and_o total_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v itself_o 15._o how_o evil_a wicked_a and_o venomous_a be_v many_o a_o one_o that_o he_o will_v murder_v and_o commit_v abominable_a evil_a and_o wickedness_n but_o that_o his_o fire_n have_v water_n else_o it_o will_v be_v do_v and_o commit_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o gall_n which_o be_v a_o fire_n poison_n or_o venom_n but_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n so_o that_o the_o pomp_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v allay_v 16._o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o inward_a substance_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v insinuate_v itself_o in_o the_o abyss_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v in_o its_o source_n or_o quality_n mortal_a water_n wherewith_o it_o often_o moisten_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o will_v spit_v fire_n 17._o also_o the_o outward_a spirit_n can_v not_o without_o the_o fire_n have_v a_o life_n and_o though_o it_o have_v fire_n in_o all_o creature_n yet_o the_o fire_n be_v only_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o inward_a fire_n 18._o the_o inward_a fire_n consume_v earth_n and_o stone_n also_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o also_o the_o noble_a and_o precious_a image_n if_o it_o become_v kindle_v or_o inflame_v in_o the_o will_n and_o there_o the_o water_n be_v a_o medicine_n for_o it_o which_o lay_v the_o pomp_n or_o fury_n of_o go_v forth_o aloft_o over_o the_o meekness_n of_o god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v the_o seventeen_o question_n whence_o and_o wherefore_o there_o be_v contrariety_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o you_o know_v belove_v brother_n very_o well_o that_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v at_o enmity_n for_o the_o fire_n be_v life_n and_o the_o water_n be_v its_o death_n which_o you_o see_v very_o well_o when_o water_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o fire_n then_o be_v the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n out_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o death_n 2._o but_o in_o man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o total_o in_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n which_o continual_o cause_v the_o fire_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n as_o between_o god_n and_o hell_n there_o be_v enmity_n and_o yet_o hell_n or_o anger-fire_n be_v go_n 3._o and_o god_n majesty_n will_v not_o be_v if_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o which_o sharpen_v the_o divine_a obscure_a hiddenness_n of_o the_o eternity_n by_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o become_v turn_v into_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o the_o high_a light_n in_o the_o free_a liberty_n become_v generate_v which_o in_o the_o meek_a source_n or_o quality_n make_v majesty_n 4._o and_o yet_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o meekness_n there_o be_v a_o spring_a for_o the_o light_n exi_v from_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n 5._o but_o as_o aforementioned_a the_o will_n sink_v in_o the_o

anguish_n into_o death_n and_o sprout_v forth_o again_o into_o the_o liberty_n and_o that_o be_v the_o light_n together_o with_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n but_o it_o now_o contain_v or_o hold_v another_o principle_n in_o it_o for_o the_o anguish_n be_v become_v love_n 6._o and_o just_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o kind_n it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o flesh_n strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n the_o outward_a flesh_n life_n be_v a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o most_o inward_a fire-life_n viz._n of_o the_o soul_n life_n therefore_o be_v the_o soul_n spirit-life_n together_o with_o the_o light_n in_o the_o tincture_n the_o middlemost_a life_n and_o yet_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n 7._o but_o understand_v we_o according_a to_o its_o precious_a height_n the_o soul_n spirit_n wherein_o the_o divine_a image_n stand_v originate_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v first_o the_o will_n to_o the_o fire_n but_o when_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n to_o the_o fire_n so_o sharpen_v and_o kindle_v or_o inflame_v itself_o than_o the_o will_n come_v into_o great_a anguish_n like_o a_o die_a and_o sink_v down_o in_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o die_v but_o thus_o the_o other_o or_o second_o world_n come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o 8._o for_o the_o will_v now_o sprout_v into_o the_o other_o world_n as_o a_o sharpness_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n but_o without_o such_o quality_n flow_v forth_o in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o be_v a_o move_a driving_z and_o apprehend_v of_o the_o anguish_n nature_n it_o have_v all_o essence_n which_o be_v become_v generate_v in_o the_o first_o sharp_a fire-world_n in_o the_o anguish_n but_o they_o be_v as_o one_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o water_n where_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o fire_n remain_v in_o the_o water_n 9_o understand_v we_o thus_o concern_v this_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n spirit-life_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o precious_a noble_a image_n which_o god_n create_v to_o his_o image_n herein_o stand_v the_o high-king_o and_o precious_a image_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v also_o thus_o and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o life_n quality_n or_o source_n 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o soul_n no_o as_o you_o see_v that_o fire_n and_o shine_v be_v not_o sever_v and_o yet_o also_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a source_n or_o quality_n the_o fire_n fierce_a wrathful_a and_o the_o light_n meek_a and_o lovely_a and_o in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n δ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n 11._o thus_o you_o may_v very_o easy_o and_o without_o much_o seek_n find_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o inward_a spirit_n have_v god_n body_n out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o meek_a substantiality_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n have_v the_o fierce_a wrathful_a fires-looking-glass_n body_n viz._n the_o soul_n looking-glass_n body_n which_o will_v continual_o awaken_v the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n viz._n the_o great_a wonder_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o arcanum_n or_o secrecy_n of_o the_o soul_n sternness_n therefore_o the_o inward_a love-spirit_n hinder_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o lift_v up_o itself_o and_o kindle_v or_o inflame_v the_o soul_n else_o it_o will_v lose_v its_o love-habitation_n and_o image_n and_o the_o soul_n fierce-wrath_n will_v destroy_v it_o 12._o the_o contrariety_n be_v thus_o the_o inward_a spirit_n will_v be_v lord_n for_o it_o subdue_v the_o outward_a and_o the_o outward_a will_v be_v lord_n for_o it_o say_v i_o have_v the_o great_a wonder_n and_o the_o arcanum_n or_o secret_n and_o thus_o glori_v about_o the_o mystery_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o mystery_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o a_o seek_v or_o search_v like_o a_o palpable_a looking-glass_n in_o which_o the_o mystery_n become_v see_v he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o master_n be_v he_o have_v attain_v one_o principle_n and_o be_v a_o own_o self-life_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o fool_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystery_n 14._o therefore_o love_a brother_n if_o you_o will_v seek_v the_o mystery_n seek_v it_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a spirit_n for_o so_o you_o will_v be_v deceive_v and_o get_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o mystery_n go_v in_o even_o to_o the_o cross_n then_o seek_v gold_n you_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v you_o must_v seek_v the_o pure_a child_n without_o blemish_n in_o another_o world_n in_o this_o world_n you_o find_v only_o the_o rusty_a or_o drossy_a child_n which_o be_v altogether_o imperfect_a and_o now_o take_v this_o right_a thus_o 15._o go_v from_o the_o cross_a back_n into_o the_o four_o form_n there_o you_o have_v sun_n and_o moon_n one_o in_o another_o bring_v it_o into_o anguish_n into_o death_n and_o drive_v on_o the_o make_v or_o frame_v magic_a body_n so_o far_o till_o it_o become_v again_o what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o will_n and_o then_o it_o be_v magical_a and_o hungry_a after_o nature_n 16._o it_o be_v a_o seek_v in_o the_o eternal_a seek_v and_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o body_n therefore_o give_v he_o for_o a_o body_n sol_n viz._n the_o soul_n and_o then_o it_o will_v sudden_o make_v it_o a_o body_n according_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o will_n sprout_v in_o paradise_n with_o very_o fair_a heavenly_a fruit_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n 17._o there_o you_o have_v the_o fair_a noble_a and_o precious_a child_n you_o covetous_a stiff-necked_a person_n we_o must_v indeed_o tell_v you_o see_v it_o be_v together_o bear_v and_o generate_v with_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v hereby_o only_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o that_o be_v we_o 18._o for_o we_o mean_v not_o a_o looking-glass_n or_o heaven_n but_o gold_n wherewith_o you_o boast_v that_o have_v so_o long_a time_n be_v your_o idol_n that_o be_v bear_v or_o generate_v and_o put_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a cow_n or_o beetle_n quite_o out_o at_o last_o so_o that_o it_o see_v less_o than_o before_o but_o the_o child_n shall_v see_v eat_v and_o be_v fat_a that_o they_o may_v praise_v god_n 19_o we_o speak_v wonderful_o here_o yet_o only_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v which_o yet_o none_o wonder_v at_o that_o he_o know_v the_o mystery_n who_o never_o learn_v it_o do_v not_o a_o herb_n grow_v without_o your_o counsel_n or_o advice_n it_o enquire_v not_o after_o art_n so_o also_o be_v the_o mystery_n grow_v without_o your_o art_n it_o have_v its_o own_o school_n like_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n who_o speak_v with_o many_o tongue_n and_o language_n without_o the_o precognita_fw-la or_o the_o fore-skill_n of_o art_n and_o so_o be_v this_o simplicity_n 20._o and_o it_o be_v a_o forerun_a message_n to_o thou_o babel_n of_o thy_o overthrow_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v it_o no_o fierce_a wrath_n or_o anger_n will_v avail_v the_o star_n be_v bear_v or_o generate_v which_o lead_v the_o wiseman_n out_o of_o the_o east_n but_o seek_v they_o only_o where_o thou_o be_v and_o find_v thyself_o and_o cast_v the_o turba_n away_o from_o thou_o and_o so_o thou_o will_v live_v with_o the_o child_n this_o we_o speak_v earnest_o there_o be_v no_o other_o counsel_n or_o remedy_n thy_o anger_n be_v the_o fire_n which_o will_v devour_v thyself_o 21._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v blind_a if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v we_o shall_v be_v silent_a how_o will_v a_o lie_n be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o turba_n which_o sift_v through_o the_o work_n and_o do_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o man_n or_o do_v we_o this_o service_n for_o wages_n be_v it_o our_o live_n why_o do_v we_o not_o hold_v to_o depend_v on_o bread_n according_a to_o our_o outward_a reason_n 22._o if_o it_o be_v our_o day_n labour_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o father_n will_v have_v we_o for_o †_o 8._o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o evening_n this_o we_o speak_v dear_o and_o earnest_o with_o deep_a seriousness_n 23._o thus_o we_o can_v certain_o understand_v the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o apprehend_v very_o well_o how_o two_o spirit_n be_v in_o one_o another_o one_o strive_v against_o the_o other_o for_o the_o one_o will_v have_v god_n and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v bread_n and_o both_o be_v profitable_a and_o good_a 24._o but_o let_v this_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o o_o child_n of_o man_n lead_v thy_o life_n circumspect_o let_v thy_o soul_n spirit_n be_v lord_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v 7._o

have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n here_o for_o here_o it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n 25._o we_o stand_v here_o in_o the_o field_n or_o soil_n and_o grow_v let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n what_o fruit_n he_o bear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o harvest_n every_o one_o work_n will_v be_v put_v into_o its_o own_o barn_n 26._o it_o be_v better_a to_o labour_v a_o little_a while_n in_o irksomeness_n and_o toil_n and_o expect_v the_o great_a reward_n wage_n and_o refreshment_n then_o to_o be_v here_o a_o little_a while_o a_o king_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v a_o wolf_n a_o lion_n a_o dog_n a_o cat_n a_o toad_n a_o serpent_n and_o worm_n in_o shape_n figure_n 27._o o_o child_n of_o man_n consider_v it_o be_v warn_v for_o we_o speak_v precious_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o wonderful_a eye_n you_o will_v sudden_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n there_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o little_a time_n for_o the_o beginning_n have_v clear_o find_v the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v a_o bud_n little_a rose_n out_o of_o the_o beginning_n pray_v become_v see_v put_v away_o covetousness_n from_o your_o eye_n else_o you_o will_v wail_v and_o lament_v and_o none_o will_v have_v pity_n on_o you_o 8._o for_o that_o which_o any_o one_o sow_v that_o he_o will_v also_o reap_v and_o then_o what_o will_v pomp_n and_o honour_n avail_v you_o when_o it_o fall_v away_o from_o you_o 28._o you_o be_v here_o very_o potent_a and_o afterward_o very_o impotent_a 35._o you_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o yourselves_o run_v to_o the_o devil_n take_v pity_n of_o your_o life_n and_o of_o your_o fair_a heavenly_a image_n 29._o you_o be_v god_n child_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n let_v not_o the_o hypocrite_n with_o praise_n and_o flattery_n keep_v you_o back_o they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o belly_n and_o honour_n sake_n for_o money_n sake_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a babel_n 30._o search_v thyself_o ask_v thy_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o god_n it_o will_v complain_v against_o thou_o and_o say_v drive_v the_o flatterer_n and_o hypocrite_n away_o from_o thou_o and_o seek_v the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o god_n see_v not_o by_o a_o looking-glass_n 31._o god_n be_v for_o you_o he_o be_v in_o you_o worship_v he_o come_v with_o the_o lose_a or_o prodigal_a son_n to_o he_o else_o none_o can_v take_v the_o turba_n from_o you_o when_o you_o give_v he_o good_a word_n you_o must_v only_o through_o death_n go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n whereinto_o your_o hypocrisy_n and_o flattery_n can_v enter_v else_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o give_v all_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n or_o flatterer_n yet_o you_o be_v at_o one_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o captivate_v in_o the_o turba_n 32._o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o if_o one_o stand_v by_o and_o do_v take_v away_o the_o turba_n from_o you_o if_o you_o give_v he_o good_a word_n no_o no_o it_o be_v magical_a 3._o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o as_o christ_n say_v else_o you_o can_v attain_v god_n do_v what_o you_o will_v all_o hypocrisy_n or_o flattery_n be_v deceit_n 33._o if_o you_o will_v serve_v god_n than_o you_o must_v do_v it_o in_o the_o new_a man_n the_o earthly_a adam_n can_v do_v he_o no_o service_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o sing_z ring_n call_v cry_v pray_v and_o what_o he_o will_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v but_o fight_v before_o a_o looking-glass_n the_o will_n must_v be_v in_o it_o the_o heart_n must_v give_v itself_o into_o it_o else_o it_o be_v a_o conjecture_n and_o a_o fable_n or_o fiction_n of_o antichrist_n which_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n 34._o the_o will_n be_v great_a and_o mighty_a then_o much_o cry_v it_o can_v destroy_v the_o turba_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o image_n it_o have_v might_n or_o power_n to_o be_v god_n child_n it_o can_v cast_v away_o mountain_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v bear_v or_o generate_v in_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v it_o leave_v 35._o for_o it_o must_v converse_v in_o obedience_n and_o great_a humility_n and_o only_o cast_v its_o will_n into_o god_n will_n that_o god_n in_o it_o may_v be_v the_o will_n and_o deed_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o no_o other_o let_v the_o pope_n or_o doctor_n preach_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o be_v lie_v and_o a_o hypocritical_a flatter_a fight_v before_o a_o looking-glass_n the_o eighteen_o question_n how_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man._n 1._o here_o we_o will_v invite_v the_o world_n for_o a_o guest_n especial_o babel_n the_o whore_n to_o try_v whether_o a_o child_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o she_o for_o death_n be_v a_o terrible_a guest_n he_o throw_v the_o proud_a rider_n with_o the_o horse_n to_o the_o ground_n 2._o my_o belove_a friend_n that_o be_v a_o very_a sharp_a question_n and_o need_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n which_o can_v see_v very_o well_o they_o must_v not_o die_v in_o death_n if_o they_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o see_v this_o it_o must_v be_v poison_n to_o death_n and_o a_o pestilence_n to_o hell_n it_o must_v take_v death_n captive_a if_o it_o will_v see_v else_o it_o get_v no_o understanding_n unless_o itself_o come_v into_o death_n than_o it_o will_v well_o feel_v what_o death_n be_v it_o will_v well_o taste_v what_o that_o be_v when_o one_o principle_n break_v viz._n one_o life_n 3._o you_o have_v perceive_v above_o that_o all_o substance_n or_o thing_n be_v magical_a one_o be_v the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o other_o where_o in_o one_o looking-glass_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o first_o looking-glass_n become_v open_v and_o come_v into_o substance_n and_o then_o as_o in_o all_o substance_n or_o thing_n the_o turba_n be_v which_o break_v or_o destroy_v all_o to_o the_o first_o substance_n and_o that_o be_v alone_o and_o have_v no_o breaker_n or_o destroyer_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o it_o can_v be_v break_v or_o destroy_v it_o stand_v in_o itself_o and_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o go_v whither_o it_o will_v and_o then_o it_o be_v every_o where_o in_o no_o place_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n it_o must_v only_o rest_v in_o itself_o 5._o they_o see_v all_o substance_n or_o thing_n be_v come_v or_o proceed_v out_o of_o one_o therefore_o be_v the_o begin_v also_o in_o the_o last_o substance_n or_o thing_n for_o the_o last_o be_v again_o turn_v back_o into_o the_o first_o and_o seek_v the_o first_o and_o find_v it_o in_o itself_o and_o when_o it_o find_v the_o first_o it_o let_v all_o the_o other_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o limit_v and_o there_o it_o can_v be_v without_o source_n quality_n or_o pain_n 6._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v give_v it_o source_n quality_n or_o pain_n it_o be_v itself_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o substance_n and_o though_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o its_o twig_n or_o branch_n and_o have_v its_o will_n and_o none_o other_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v give_v it_o another_o will_n 7._o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v die_n thus_o the_o beginning_n seek_v the_o limit_v and_o when_o it_o find_v that_o it_o cast_v the_o seek_v away_o that_o be_v the_o earthly_a life_n that_o will_v be_v cast_v away_o it_o must_v break_v or_o destroy_v itself_o 8._o for_o the_o beginning_n viz._n the_o soul_n continue_v in_o the_o limit_v and_o let_v the_o body_n depart_v and_o there_o be_v no_o complaint_n about_o it_o also_o the_o soul_n desire_v it_o no_o more_o it_o must_v go_v into_o the_o limit_v viz._n into_o the_o wonder_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v or_o wrought_v 9_o the_o soul_n spirit_n have_v no_o woe_n do_v to_o it_o when_o the_o body_n depart_v but_o woe_n be_v do_v to_o the_o fire-life_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o have_v generate_v the_o fire_n that_o break_v away_o but_o only_o in_o the_o substance_n 10._o the_o figure_n remain_v stand_v in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n can_v break_v and_o the_o soul_n must_v continue_v in_o the_o will_n and_o take_v the_o figure_n for_o matter_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o glance_n of_o the_o fire_n go_v not_o away_o but_o its_o matter_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n viz._n the_o phur_n will_v be_v break_v away_o from_o it_o 11._o thus_o the_o fire_n become_v impotent_a and_o pass_v into_o the_o darkness_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v heavenly_a substantiality_n viz._n god_n body_n than_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o right_a or_o

true_a soul_n receive_v that_o same_o meek_a body_n for_o a_o sulphur_n than_o the_o soul_n burn_v in_o the_o love-fire_n and_o be_v whole_o go_v away_o out_o of_o the_o first_o fire-life_n 12._o it_o be_v now_o in_o god_n principle_n the_o first_o fierce_a wrathful_a fire_n can_v touch_v it_o in_o eternity_n for_o it_o have_v get_v another_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o be_v right_o and_o true_o new_a bear_v or_o regenerate_v and_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o first_o life_n for_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o magia_n 13._o the_o turba_n remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o become_v that_o again_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o body_n be_v viz._n a_o nothing_o a_o magia_n wherein_o all_o its_o do_n matter_n or_o substance_n stand_v in_o figure_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n but_o not_o corporeal_o but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eternity_n as_o we_o apprehend_v that_o all_o wonder_n before_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o a_o mystery_n as_o in_o the_o virgion_n of_o wisdom_n but_o without_o substance_n 14._o thus_o now_o we_o apprehend_v also_o here_o that_o that_o very_a mystery_n in_o its_o part_n become_v so_o manifest_v that_o it_o can_v in_o eternity_n be_v extinguish_v but_o remain_v eternal_o stand_v in_o the_o distinction_n and_o in_o the_o separation_n and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o magia_n in_o the_o separation_n or_o part_v after_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v here_o form_v itself_o 15._o thus_o it_o be_v apprehensible_a to_o we_o what_o the_o separation_n or_o part_n be_v viz._n this_o the_o turba_n have_v find_v the_o limit_v of_o the_o substance_n for_o sickness_n to_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o turba_n have_v kindle_v itself_o and_o will_v break_v or_o destroy_v the_o substance_n it_o be_v at_o the_o limit_v and_o will_v cast_v away_o the_o introduce_v medium_fw-la or_o middle_n 16._o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o body_n die_v the_o turba_n pass_v into_o itself_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a life_n extinguish_v for_o the_o life_n fire_n become_v withdraw_v from_o it_o and_o then_o it_o go_v into_o its_o aether_n and_o be_v at_o its_o limit_v 17._o and_o so_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n fire_n have_v not_o in_o its_o spirit_n god_n body_n nor_o in_o its_o will_n in_o its_o desire_n than_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a fire_n which_o burn_v in_o anguish_n and_o in_o great_a horror_n for_o it_o have_v only_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o anguish_n 18._o and_o if_o the_o will_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o humility_n than_o there_o be_v no_o sink_v down_o or_o into_o itself_o through_o death_n into_o life_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o anxious_a furious_a wheel_n that_o will_v fain_o always_o go_v upward_o and_o yet_o it_o go_v downward_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fire_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o fire_n burn_v or_o flame_v 19_o for_o the_o turba_n be_v the_o very_a stern_a or_o strong_a austereness_n or_o astringency_n and_o bitterness_n where_o the_o bitterness_n always_o seek_v the_o fire_n and_o will_v strike_v it_o up_o and_o the_o harsh_a astringency_n hold_v it_o captive_n so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o horrible_a anguish_n and_o go_v always_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o wheel_n and_o imagine_v yet_o it_o find_v nothing_o but_o itself_o it_o draw_v itself_o in_o itself_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o it_o devour_v itself_o and_o be_v its_o own_o substance_n 20._o it_o have_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o this_o viz._n what_o the_o soul_n spirit_n have_v make_v or_o act_v in_o the_o outward_a life_n as_o covetousness_n or_o highmindednesse_a curse_v swear_v scorn_v jeer_a disgrace_v or_o backbiting_a slander_v envy_n and_o hatred_n fierce_a wrath_n anger_n falshood_n or_o wickedness_n that_o be_v its_o food_n and_o the_o pastime_n of_o its_o exercise_n for_o the_o turba_n take_v its_o substance_n matter_n or_o do_n along_o with_o it_o in_o the_o will_n 13._o its_o work_n follow_v after_o it_o 21._o and_o though_o perhaps_o it_o have_v do_v or_o act_v somewhat_o that_o be_v good_a yet_o that_o be_v do_v but_o in_o a_o glymp_n for_o a_o show_n in_o appearance_n out_o of_o a_o vain_a glorious_a or_o hypocritical_a mind_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v afterward_o in_o a_o continual_a climb_v up_o it_o elevate_v itself_o continual_o it_o will_v always_o be_v above_o the_o meekness_n and_o yet_o apprehend_v or_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o see_v it_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a elevation_n above_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o eternal_a sink_v down_o it_o seek_v the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o this_o be_v its_o life_n 22._o and_o if_o it_o have_v in_o its_o life-time_n lay_v hold_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_a of_o the_o love_n as_o many_o that_o at_o last_o convert_v in_o the_o end_n those_o sink_v down_o thus_o in_o themselves_o through_o the_o anguish_n for_o the_o humble_a sparkle_n go_v down_o through_o death_n into_o life_n where_o indeed_o the_o soul_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o pain_n take_v its_o end_n but_o itself_o be_v a_o little_a branch_n or_o twig_n sprout_v into_o god_n 23._o now_o what_o purifying-fire_n or_o purgatory_n the_o soul_n have_v before_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o itself_o with_o the_o little_a sparkle_n can_v sufficient_o be_v write_v or_o express_v and_o how_o it_o be_v then_o detain_v and_o plague_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o the_o too_o wise_a and_o politic_a world_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o cunning_a and_o yet_o so_o blind_a it_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o continual_o hang_v or_o depend_v upon_o the_o letter_n oh_o that_o none_o may_v come_v into_o it_o we_o will_v willing_o be_v silent_a 24._o but_o we_o speak_v of_o no_o strange_a source_n quality_n or_o pain_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o turba_n also_o of_o no_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o the_o poor_a soul_n but_o only_o its_o terror_n and_o horrible_a apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v represent_v before_o it_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n imagination_n be_v sufficient_o terrify_v therein_o 25._o it_o be_v not_o by_o far_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o babel_n teach_v say_v the_o devil_n beat_v and_o torment_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v very_o blind_o speak_v the_o devil_n be_v not_o at_o odds_o with_o his_o child_n they_o must_v all_o do_v his_o will_n the_o hellish_a anguish_n and_o horror_n be_v torment_n enough_o to_o they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o abomination_n every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o hell_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o lay_v hold_v of_o it_o but_o its_o own_o venom_n or_o poison_n 26._o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n be_v the_o common_a or_o universal_a source_n quality_n or_o torment_n which_o every_o one_o feel_v according_a to_o his_o turba_n one_o different_a from_o another_o as_o a_o covetous_a one_o have_v frost_n a_o angry_a one_o fire_n a_o envious_a one_o bitterness_n a_o proud_a stately_a one_o have_v fly_v up_o and_o yet_o eternal_a sink_v down_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n a_o blasphemer_n swallow_v up_o into_o himself_o the_o turba_n of_o his_o belch_v forth_o abomination_n a_o false_a or_o wicked_a deceitful_a heart_n have_v the_o four_o form_n viz._n the_o great_a anguish_n 27._o for_o the_o turba_n stand_v in_o the_o fire_n where_o circle_n or_o globe_n viz._n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o false_a or_o evil_a speak_n lie_v and_o untruth_n or_o unfaithfulness_n be_v a_o horror_n or_o abomination_n and_o gnaw_v a_o curse_v or_o anathema_n in_o itself_o and_o so_o on_o 28._o a_o potentate_n who_o have_v oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o consume_v his_o sweat_n or_o labour_n in_o pride_n he_o ride_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o miserable_a in_o the_o full_a height_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o necessity_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o miserable_a stick_n all_o in_o he_o 29._o he_o have_v no_o rest_n his_o pride_n climb_v up_o continual_o he_o do_v in_o his_o condition_n there_o as_o he_o do_v here_o he_o seek_v continual_o and_o yet_o want_v all_o thing_n that_o which_o he_o have_v too_o much_o of_o that_o he_o have_v now_o too_o little_a of_o he_o devour_v himself_o continual_o for_o substance_n to_o feed_v on_o and_o yet_o have_v none_o for_o he_o be_v magical_a 30._o he_o have_v lose_v his_o right_a true_a image_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o proud_a prance_a horse_n or_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v here_o be_v conversant_a about_o that_o which_o he_o take_v with_o he_o in_o his_o will_n that_o be_v his_o image_n 21._o where_o his_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v his_o treasure_n also_o and_o

that_o in_o its_o eternity_n but_o sir_n smell_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o last_o judgement_n bring_v with_o it_o wherein_o all_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o floar_n shall_v be_v purge_v 12._o and_o every_o one_o go_v into_o his_o own_o place_n at_o which_o the_o very_a devil_n do_v tremble_v the_o nineteen_o question_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a or_o how_o it_o be_v immortal_a 1._o a_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o eternal_a beginning_n have_v also_o a_o eternal_a end_n as_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v 2._o but_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o image_n which_o god_n create_v which_o have_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n that_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o will_v be_v set_v in_o the_o eternal_a substance_n without_o source_n quality_n or_o pain_n 3._o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o source_n quality_n or_o pain_n there_o be_v no_o death_n and_o though_o there_o be_v source_n quality_n or_o pain_n as_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v source_n quality_n or_o pain_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o one_o will_v or_o in_o harmony_n and_o that_o be_v ground_v or_o found_v in_o the_o eternity_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o find_v it_o and_o so_o nothing_o can_v come_v into_o it_o 4._o and_o now_o where_o there_o be_v one_o will_v as_o in_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v find_v the_o will_n there_o be_v no_o turba_n there_o for_o the_o will_n desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o itself_o and_o its_o twig_n or_o branch_n which_o all_o stand_n in_o one_o tree_n in_o one_o essence_n the_o tree_n be_v its_o own_o beginning_n and_o its_o own_o end_n 5._o the_o soul_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n and_o go_v in_o the_o die_a of_o the_o body_n again_o into_o god_n be_v mouth_n it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o will_n the_o deed._n 6._o who_o will_v now_o judge_v or_o condemn_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o god_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o evil_a in_o god_n who_o will_v find_v it_o none_o but_o god_n spirit_n and_o one_o soul_n another_o and_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n 7._o but_o the_o wicked_a soul_n have_v lose_v its_o image_n in_o the_o limit_v for_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o limit_v and_o the_o limit_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o image_n the_o turba_n destroy_v the_o first_o image_n and_o draw_v the_o will_n substance_n or_o act_n to_o it_o for_o a_o image_n and_o these_o be_v also_o immortal_a for_o the_o eternal_a nature_n die_v not_o for_o it_o be_v from_o no_o beginning_n 8._o if_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o anger-fire_n shall_v die_v than_o also_o god_n be_v majesty_n will_v extinguish_v and_o of_o a_o eternal_a something_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a nothing_o and_o that_o can_v be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o eternity_n continue_v eternal_o 9_o the_o false_a or_o wicked_a soul_n can_v awaken_v no_o other_o source_n or_o quality_n but_o only_o that_o which_o have_v stand_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o anger-eye_n viz._n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 10._o all_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n but_o essential_o in_o the_o essence_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o essence_n not_o substantial_a spirit_n but_o figure_v spirit_n without_o corporise_v have_v be_v from_o eternity_n as_o in_o a_o magia_n where_o one_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o other_o in_o the_o magia_n 11._o and_o out_o of_o both_o the_o third_z be_v come_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o they_o both_o there_o have_v be_v a_o stir_v up_o from_o eternity_n and_o a_o figure_a substance_n and_o the_o creation_n have_v set_v all_o in_o wonder_n wonder_n so_o that_o in_o the_o eternal_a magia_n now_o and_o in_o eternity_n all_o stand_v in_o wonder_n 12._o if_o the_o wicked_a soul_n have_v introduce_v no_o substance_n in_o their_o will_n than_o there_o have_v be_v no_o woe_n in_o they_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o feeling_n or_o perception_n of_o pain_n but_o magia_n but_o the_o substance_n be_v a_o image_n and_o be_v in_o the_o turba_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o perceptible_a source_n quality_n or_o pain_n 13._o it_o be_v a_o die_a and_o yet_o no_o die_n but_o a_o will_n of_o die_v viz._n a_o anguish_n in_o that_o same_o substance_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o will_n 14._o and_o that_o cause_v that_o all_o thing_n pant_v after_o god_n and_o yet_o can_v reach_v he_o and_o that_o make_v anguish_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o introduce_v evil_a note_n the_o soul_n continual_o think_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v attain_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o evil_a substance_n matter_n or_o thing_n do_v or_o commit_v make_v the_o eternal_a despair_n 15._o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o no_o soul_n die_v be_v it_o in_o god_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o its_o substance_n or_o do_n remain_v stand_v eternal_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wonder_n the_o twenty_o question_n how_o the_o soul_n come_v or_o return_v to_o god_n again_o 1._o this_o be_v clear_o enough_o explain_v already_o that_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v out_o from_o god_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n create_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o therefore_o if_o it_o continue_v so_o then_o when_o it_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a life_n it_o be_v clear_o in_o god_n mouth_n for_o it_o be_v in_o god_n body_n no_o source_n quality_n or_o pain_n touch_v it_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o question_n whither_o the_o soul_n go_v when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n be_v it_o save_v or_o not_o save_v 1._o he_o that_o understand_v right_o the_o three_o principle_n have_v here_o no_o further_a question_n for_o the_o soul_n go_v not_o out_o at_o the_o mouth_n for_o it_o go_v not_o in_o at_o the_o mouth_n but_o it_o pass_v only_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a life_n the_o turba_n break_v off_o the_o earthly_a life_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n remain_v stand_v in_o its_o principle_n 2._o for_o the_o body_n do_v not_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o no_o wood_n nor_o stone_n lay_v hold_v of_o it_o it_o be_v thin_a than_o the_o air_n and_o if_o it_o have_v god_n body_n than_o it_o go_v direct_o as_o a_o conqueror_n quite_o through_o the_o turba_n viz._n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o quite_o through_o death_n and_o when_o it_o be_v through_o than_o it_o be_v in_o god_n body_n 3._o it_o continue_v with_o its_o here-made-wonder_n and_o substance_n or_o matter_n and_o do_n it_o seek_v god_n majesty_n and_o the_o angel_n face_n to_o face_n 4._o where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o unsearchable_a world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o end_n nor_o limit_v whither_o can_v it_o then_o go_v away_o from_o thence_o 37._o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v thither_o the_o eagle_n gather_v together_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o christ_n its_o lord_n 5._o and_o though_o it_o shall_v go_v a_o thousand_o miles_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v when_o it_o go_v forth_o for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o limit_v near_a and_o afar_o off_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v as_o swift_a as_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v magical_a it_o dwell_v in_o its_o life_n wonder_n they_o be_v its_o house_n house_n or_o mansion_n or_o habitation_n 7._o the_o substantiality_n external_o without_o it_o be_v paradise_n a_o spring_a or_o sprout_v blossom_a and_o grow_v of_o all_o bright_a fair_a heavenly_a fruit_n as_o we_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o fruit_n in_o this_o world_n which_o we_o feed_v on_o in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n so_o also_o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n which_o the_o soul_n may_v eat_v of_o they_o be_v in_o colour_n and_o virtue_n and_o power_n as_o also_o in_o substance_n not_o as_o a_o thought_n though_o they_o be_v as_o thin_a and_o subtle_a or_o pure_a as_o a_o thought_n yet_o substantial_a comprehensible_a to_o the_o soul_n palpable_a to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o power_n also_o jucy_a or_o full_a of_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n all_o from_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 8._o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o the_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o four_o element_n be_v generate_v and_o that_o give_v or_o afford_v flesh_n and_o the_o tincture_n blood_n the_o heavenly_a man_n be_v or_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o paradise_n be_v the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o substantiality_n it_o be_v heavenly_a earth_n not_o comprehensible_a

the_o body_n and_o resist_v the_o devil_n 33._o now_o be_v the_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o holy_a principle_n whither_o shall_v the_o soul_n than_o first_o go_v perhaps_o into_o pride_n as_o lucifer_n do_v may_v babel_n think_v o_o no_o it_o remain_v in_o humility_n and_o look_v upon_o god_n work_v wonder_n as_o god_n spirit_n go_v so_o that_o go_v also_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o question_n what_o every_o soul_n depart_v do_v whether_o it_o rejoice_v or_o no_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1._o this_o question_n comprise_v or_o treat_v of_o the_o rich_o joyful_a glorious_a gate_n to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o prize-garland_n victorious_a garland_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o when_o a_o belove_a son_n travel_v abroad_o for_o art_n and_o science_n and_o honour_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n afar_o off_o he_o often_o think_v of_o home_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o return_n to_o enjoy_v his_o parent_n and_o friend_n he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o day_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o with_o inward_a joy_n and_o long_v and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o his_o employment_n affair_n that_o he_o may_v get_v also_o art_n and_o ingenuity_n or_o understanding_n and_o experience_n wherewith_o he_o may_v rejoice_v his_o parent_n kindred_n and_o friend_n 3._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o offer_v to_o your_o mind_n and_o give_v you_o this_o to_o consider_v of_o that_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n have_v great_a inward_a joy_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n with_o great_a inward_a desire_n when_o it_o shall_v get_v its_o bright_a fair_a holy_a body_n with_o the_o wonder_n again_o 4._o also_o its_o rest_n in_o its_o will_n where_o then_o it_o see_v its_o work_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a magia_n which_o it_o will_v first_o get_v in_o the_o figure_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n with_o the_o new_a body_n out_o of_o the_o old_a 5._o and_o it_o be_v high_o apprehensible_a and_o perceptible_a to_o we_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o its_o knowledge_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n rejoice_v in_o their_o here-exercised-labour_n and_o do_v exceed_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o their_o wonder_n which_o they_o see_v magical_o for_o those_o which_o have_v bring_v many_o to_o righteousness_n those_o have_v their_o wage_n in_o the_o magia_n in_o the_o will_n before_o their_o eye_n 6._o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v much_o persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n they_o see_v their_o bright_a triumphant_a garland_n which_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n set_v upon_o the_o new_a body_n 7._o those_o that_o have_v do_v much_o good_a shall_v have_v it_o shine_v in_o the_o will_n before_o their_o eye_n 8._o and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v for_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o truth_n sake_n despise_v persecute_v and_o slay_v their_o tryumphal_a victory_n be_v before_o their_o eye_n like_o one_o that_o have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n in_o fight_n and_o represent_v the_o victory_n before_o his_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o he_o have_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n where_o his_o king_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o keep_v he_o by_o he_o as_o his_o faithful_a assistant_n 9_o now_o what_o joy_n be_v in_o these_o we_o have_v no_o pen_n to_o write_v only_o we_o apprehend_v that_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o world_n have_v put_v on_o god_n body_n and_o so_o be_v in_o great_a perfection_n than_o the_o other_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n with_o great_a joy_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o their_o work_n in_o the_o heavenly_a figure_n shall_v pass_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v 5._o against_o who_o they_o have_v kick_v 10._o every_o such_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o great_a hope_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n at_o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v it_o for_o it_o apprehend_v its_o wage_n but_o can_v receive_v that_o without_o the_o body_n for_o it_o have_v do_v its_o labour_n in_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o will_v get_v that_o again_o also_o which_o will_v follow_v after_o it_o in_o the_o new_a body_n 11._o for_o although_o the_o high_o precious_a holy_a soul_n have_v in_o this_o world_n put_v on_o christ_n body_n so_o that_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o image_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n yet_o all_o their_o work_n have_v be_v make_v or_o wrought_v in_o the_o old_a body_n which_o be_v god_n looking-glass_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v present_v to_o they_o in_o the_o figure_n exact_o heavenly_a in_o their_o body_n 12._o for_o the_o first_o image_n which_o adam_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v become_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v put_v on_o to_o the_o soul_n again_o with_o its_o wonder_n and_o though_o it_o have_v god_n body_n aforehand_o yet_o the_o wonder_n stand_v in_o the_o first_o image_n 13._o but_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o the_o outward_a source_n or_o quality_n be_v go_v for_o it_o be_v a_o looking-glass_n and_o be_v now_o become_v a_o wonder_n it_o live_v without_o spirit_n as_o a_o wonder_n and_o will_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o great_a clarity_n or_o brightness_n from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a soul_n rejoice_v at_o exceed_o and_o wait_v for_o it_o with_o great_a longing_n 14._o and_o we_o present_v to_o your_o apprehension_n that_o every_o bless_a soul_n 7._o trim_v its_o lamp_n that_o it_o may_v go_v to_o meet_v its_o bridegroom_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n they_o renew_v their_o will_n continual_o and_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o new_a body_n in_o the_o wonder_n with_o all_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a rise_n up_o of_o joy_n in_o they_o when_o they_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o virtue_n or_o capacity_n 15._o as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v different_a upon_o earth_n so_o also_o be_v their_o hope_n for_o a_o day_n labourer_n who_o have_v do_v much_o service_n rejoice_v at_o his_o wage_n so_o also_o here_o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a substance_n of_o solace_n among_o they_o and_o in_o they_o 16._o all_o scorn_n and_o blasphemy_n lay_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o be_v a_o great_a victorious_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o they_o that_o thus_o have_v suffer_v in_o innocency_n wrongful_o and_o put_v on_o patience_n in_o hope_n and_o this_o they_o have_v moreover_o that_o death_n can_v take_v from_o they_o nor_o add_v to_o they_o the_o soul_n take_v along_o with_o it_o what_o it_o have_v comprehend_v 17._o their_o often_o hearty_a prayer_n well_o wish_v and_o well_o do_v to_o their_o neighbour_n be_v their_o food_n which_o they_o eat_v and_o rejoice_v themselves_o till_o their_o new_a body_n shall_v eat_v paradisical_a fruit._n 18._o but_o those_o which_o have_v put_v on_o god_n body_n here_o they_o eat_v without_o cease_v at_o god_n table_n but_o the_o paradisical_a fruit_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a which_o be_v create_v in_o paradise_n for_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o bring_v the_o end_n with_o the_o wonder_n again_o into_o the_o beginning_n 19_o and_o wonder_v not_o as_o if_o we_o speak_v as_o likely_a we_o be_v understand_v in_o your_o eye_n concern_v two_o body_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a saint_n indeed_o there_o be_v not_o two_o of_o they_o it_o be_v but_o one_o consider_v only_o how_o god_n substantiality_n fill_v all_o and_o that_o be_v god_n body_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n put_v on_o to_o the_o holy_a soul_n 20._o for_o they_o cast_v their_o will_n into_o god_n will_n and_o so_o they_o receive_v also_o god_n body_n which_o fill_v all_o their_o will_n dwell_v in_o god_n body_n and_o eat_v in_o god_n body_n of_o god_n word_n of_o god_n fruit_n of_o god_n power_n and_o virtue_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o god_n god_n be_v become_v christ_n 21._o thus_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o christ_n body_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o wait_v for_o their_o first_o adam_n holy_a body_n with_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o they_o with_o paradisical_a source_n or_o quality_n 22._o for_o god_n purpose_n must_v stand_v he_o create_v the_o first_o body_n in_o and_o for_o paradise_n it_o shall_v remain_v eternal_o therein_o it_o must_v go_v in_o thither_o again_o and_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number_n three_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o and_o yet_o the_o whole_a person_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n remain_v one_o in_o another_o but_o god_n fill_v all_o in_o all._n 23._o o_o that_o we_o have_v a_o humane_a pen_n

and_o can_v according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n write_v it_o down_o in_o your_o souls-spirit_n how_o will_v many_o convert_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n out_o of_o babel_n and_o the_o covetous_a proud_a valley_n of_o misery_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o anguish_n and_o source_n quality_n or_o torment_n full_a of_o fear_n pain_n and_o terror_n 24._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o apprehend_v and_o give_v you_o high_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a soul_n what_o they_o have_v to_o expect_v and_o but_o brief_o because_o the_o next_o question_n do_v it_o at_o large_a 25._o their_o expectation_n be_v like_o a_o captive_n imprison_v malefactor_n that_o continual_o listen_v when_o any_o thing_n stir_v when_o the_o executioner_n shall_v come_v and_o execute_v justice_n &_o give_v he_o his_o reward_n so_o also_o they_o 26._o they_o have_v a_o false_a evil_n or_o wicked_a conscience_n which_o gnaw_v they_o their_o sin_n present_v themselves_o continual_o before_o their_o eye_n their_o work_n they_o see_v also_o magical_o they_o see_v all_o the_o injury_n and_o unrighteousness_n they_o have_v do_v their_o vanity_n and_o voluptuous_a wantonness_n their_o unmeasurable_a pride_n pomp_n state_n and_o surly_a highmindedness_n they_o see_v their_o oppression_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o miserable_a their_o scorn_v and_o domineer_a implacableness_n 27._o their_o false_a or_o wicked_a refuge_n confidence_n and_o relyance_n fly_v from_o they_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o slattery_n be_v but_o a_o fight_n with_o a_o shadow_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n it_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o heart_n heart_n of_o god_n these_o stand_v indeed_o before_o they_o in_o the_o magia_n viz._n in_o their_o will_n &_o mind_n visible_o but_o when_o they_o seek_v and_o search_v therein_o than_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o will_v always_o consume_v the_o looking-glass_n and_o then_o there_o be_v fear_n and_o terror_n 28._o for_o they_o see_v and_o know_v that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n all_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o eternal_a anger-fire_n of_o god_n and_o they_o feel_v very_o well_o that_o 15_o their_o work_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n 29._o this_o do_v astonish_v even_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o consider_v their_o fall_n which_o now_o stand_v in_o or_o liable_a to_o god_n judgement_n expect_v what_o he_o will_v do_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v sufficient_o to_o we_o especial_o the_o judge_n christ_n himself_o 30._o and_o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v the_o total_a miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a so_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v trim_v their_o lamp_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n than_o they_o tremble_v and_o their_o work_n wound_v they_o which_o yet_o the_o turba_n continual_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n 31._o now_o those_o that_o be_v high_o damn_a soul_n be_v desperate_a they_o renounce_v god_n they_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_n he_o and_o be_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o utmost_a 32._o they_o hold_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v just_a they_o resolute_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o be_v there_o fire_n with_o he_o so_o be_v we_o fire_v be_v there_o source_n quality_n or_o torment_n with_o he_o so_o will_v we_o climb_v up_o in_o the_o fire_n quality_n or_o torment_n above_o god_n and_o heaven_n what_o care_n we_o for_o humility_n we_o will_v have_v the_o may_v power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o fire_n we_o will_v be_v above_o god_n we_o will_v do_v wonder_n by_o our_o own_o power_n may_v and_o ability_n 33._o we_o have_v the_o root_n god_n have_v but_o the_o glance_n let_v we_o be_v lord_n paramount_n god_n shall_v be_v our_o servant_n our_o mother_n be_v his_o life_n we_o will_v at_o once_o destroy_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o fortress_n 34._o they_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n that_o soldier_n have_v who_o storm_n wall_n fort_n and_o tower_n and_o think_v the_o city_n be_v their_o own_o though_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n understand_v we_o thus_o as_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n so_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o as_o there_o be_v inhabitant_n in_o the_o one_o so_o there_o be_v inhabitant_n in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o god_n be_v a_o great_a wonder_n all_o stand_v or_o serve_v to_o his_o glory_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o the_o wicked_a soul_n without_o difference_n in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v any_o mitigation_n or_o ease_n 1._o a_o thing_n that_o go_v into_o a_o eternal_a entrance_n that_o be_v also_o at_o the_o eternal_a end_n who_o will_n or_o can_v give_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v not_o present_a that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o thing_n give_v he_o sure_o that_o only_o be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o a_o thing_n that_o go_v forth_o with_o its_o will_n out_o of_o its_o self_n can_v receive_v nothing_o within_o itself_o for_o it_o desire_v nothing_o within_o itself_o 2._o thus_o be_v the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n incline_v he_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o his_o will_n out_o from_o himself_o into_o covetousness_n into_o pomp_n pride_n and_o voluptuousness_n into_o blasphemy_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o wantonness_n his_o will_n be_v continual_o conversant_a in_o scorn_v and_o despise_v the_o miserable_a in_o disgrace_v and_o contemn_v plague_v and_o vex_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n 3._o the_o right_a and_o truth_n he_o have_v mix_v with_o lie_n and_o falsity_n and_o continual_o 16._o swallow_v down_o unrighteousness_n as_o a_o cow_n do_v water_n his_o go_v forth_o have_v be_v bitter_a anger_n and_o that_o he_o have_v esteem_v to_o be_v his_o may_v and_o power_n his_o will_n have_v be_v wilfulness_n he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o list_v he_o have_v dance_v after_o the_o devil_n pipe_n and_o have_v only_o enter_v into_o covetousness_n he_o have_v account_v his_o money_n and_o good_n for_o his_o only_a treasure_n into_o which_o his_o will_n and_o mind_n have_v continual_o enter_v 4._o he_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o himself_o and_o seek_v the_o love_n much_o less_o humility_n the_o miserable_a and_o needy_a have_v be_v account_v his_o footstool_n he_o have_v oppress_v they_o without_o measure_n and_o have_v count_v that_o for_o art_n and_o wit_n when_o he_o can_v circumvent_v the_o simple_a and_o take_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n he_o have_v suppose_v he_o have_v use_v good_a policy_n in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v somewhat_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v thus_o artificial_a be_v he_o and_o dextrous_a and_o stand_v in_o great_a wisdom_n 6._o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o he_o have_v frame_v in_o his_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o therewith_o have_v he_o fill_v the_o image_n of_o his_o souls-spirit_n and_o all_o stand_v in_o its_o figure_n and_o now_o when_o the_o body_n decease_v then_o have_v the_o turba_n comprise_v all_o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n 7._o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v now_o go_v into_o itself_o than_o the_o turba_n go_v alone_o with_o it_o and_o seek_v the_o ground_n viz._n the_o soul_n root_n and_o so_o the_o fire_n do_v but_o there_o become_v kindle_v 8._o and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o mitigation_n it_o be_v their_o best_a mitigation_n and_o joy_n when_o they_o climb_v up_o in_o their_o will_n and_o mind_n with_o their_o here-acted_n work_v and_o matter_n and_o they_o desire_v still_o continual_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n it_o grieve_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o oppress_v a_o honest_a or_o virtuous_a man._n 9_o their_o will_n and_o mind_n be_v just_a as_o it_o be_v here_o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o pride_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v also_o of_o covetousness_n and_o so_o they_o swallow_v down_o their_o abomination_n which_o they_o have_v here_o deed._n act_v their_o joy_n be_v only_o to_o think_v how_o they_o will_v despise_v and_o scorn_v god_n and_o be_v their_o own_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o be_v their_o ease_n and_o refreshment_n and_o no_o other_o 10._o for_o where_o will_v they_o get_v any_o other_o ease_n they_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o god_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o fly_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n which_o they_o have_v here_o despise_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o for_o their_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n smite_v they_o on_o the_o face_n continual_o and_o their_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n rise_v up_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n if_o they_o think_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n then_o fear_v

and_o favour_n of_o the_o giver_n or_o donor_n why_o be_v the_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n angry_a and_o discontent_a at_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a and_o give_v a_o stranger_n the_o dominion_n 12._o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o the_o work_n be_v in_o the_o family_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o again_o his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o grace_n he_o leave_v cain_n offer_v but_o to_o abel_n he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o abel_n seek_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o cain_n in_o the_o work_n 13._o thus_o understand_v how_o god_n kingdom_n be_v magical_a for_o the_o first_o will_n attain_v it_o and_o the_o will_n in_o the_o substance_n or_o work_v not_o for_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o substance_n or_o work_n but_o he_o that_o go_v free_a findeth_z the_o eternity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n therein_o and_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o substance_n or_o work_n together_o and_o then_o the_o work_n dwell_v in_o the_o will_n and_o be_v the_o will_n household_n servant_n 14._o thus_o you_o understand_v if_o you_o be_v see_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n but_o comprise_v brief_o and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o write_v upon_o moses_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v you_o the_o right_n and_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n 15._o whosoever_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v of_o babel_n beware_v of_o he_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n but_o he_o be_v ishmael_n and_o seek_v or_o grope_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 16._o o_o thou_o worthy_a and_o precious_a christendom_n be_v yet_o see_v else_o it_o will_v no_o more_o shine_v so_o clear_o to_o thou_o go_v yet_o to_o lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a take_v care_n about_o man_n their_o child_n friend_n and_o good_n and_o know_v see_v like_a or_o dislike_v their_o purpose_n and_o undertake_n 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o question_n be_v above_o all_o humane_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n according_a to_o outward_a reason_n but_o be_v we_o be_v abraham_n child_n therefore_o we_o have_v abraham_n spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o abraham_n look_v backward_o upon_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n and_o forward_o upon_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o middle_a 56._o and_o see_v christ_n afar_o off_o so_o also_o we_o 2._o and_o be_v you_o so_o vehement_o long_a after_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o desire_v they_o with_o earnest_n seek_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o account_v yourself_o in_o your_o high_a knowledge_n very_o unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o so_o humble_v yourself_o before_o god_n therefore_o god_n also_o give_v it_o you_o though_o by_o so_o slight_a and_o mean_v a_o instrument_n who_o account_v himself_o much_o more_o unworthy_a yet_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o resist_v his_o will_n thus_o you_o be_v the_o find_n in_o this_o hand_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o attain_v it_o 3._o for_o this_o hand_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n it_o seek_v only_a abraham_n faith_n but_o abraham_n understanding_n be_v also_o give_v to_o it_o which_o you_o have_v cause_v by_o your_o seek_n 4._o now_o see_v that_o you_o attain_v also_o abraham_n spirit_n which_o have_v write_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o hand_n we_o will_v set_v you_o it_o down_o in_o a_o brotherly_a manner_n for_o we_o be_v not_o your_o lord_n in_o the_o mystery_n but_o your_o servant_n 5._o apprehend_v we_o aright_o we_o be_v lazarus_n and_o you_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o to_o be_v account_v abraham_n you_o have_v labour_v much_o more_o than_o we_o but_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o your_o harvest_n not_o of_o merit_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o giver_n that_o no_o tongue_n may_v boast_v before_o god_n and_o say_v this_o have_v my_o understanding_n do_v 6._o you_o ask_v a_o high_a question_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v apprehend_v it_o then_o must_v i_o be_v in_o the_o depart_v soul_n and_o must_v be_v in_o that_o soul_n spirit_n &_o apprehension_n 7._o nevertheless_o be_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n one_o body_n &_o have_v also_o christ_n spirit_n therefore_o we_o see_v all_o in_o christ_n out_o of_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v its_o apprehension_n for_o he_o be_v in_o we_o become_v man_n and_o all_o holy_a soul_n be_v our_o fellow_n member_n all_o beget_v from_o or_o out_o of_o one_o and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o will_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a and_o true_a bosom_n of_o abraham_n 8._o and_o so_o now_o we_o have_v get_v may_v and_o power_n to_o manifest_a or_o reveal_v unto_o you_o that_o hide_a thing_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o soul_n see_v in_o their_o soul_n not_o that_o they_o press_v and_o come_v to_o we_o but_o we_o press_v and_o go_v to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o perfection_n and_o we_o but_o in_o part._n 9_o and_o now_o we_o can_v answer_v you_o not_o from_o reason_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n but_o from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o he_o and_o our_o spirit_n 10._o you_o ask_v whether_o the_o soul_n depart_v take_v care_n about_o humane_a matter_n or_o do_n and_o see_v like_a or_o dislike_v they_o now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o three_o several_a way_n as_o to_o three_o sort_n of_o soul_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a kind_n of_o they_o 11._o first_o i._o concern_v the_o soul_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v heaven_n which-stick_a in_o the_o source_n quality_n or_o pain_n in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o birth_n these_o have_v still_o humane_a matter_n with_o the_o work_n on_o they_o and_o they_o search_v diligent_o after_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o detention_n 12._o and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o come_v again_o with_o the_o starry_a spirit_n and_o walk_v about_o in_o house_n and_o other_o place_n and_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n and_o form_n and_o desire_v this_o and_o that_o and_o often_o take_v care_n about_o their_o will_n and_o testament_n suppose_v thereby_o to_o get_v the_o blessing_n of_o holy_a people_n for_o their_o rest_n and_o quiet_a 13._o and_o if_o their_o earthly_a business_n and_o employment_n stick_v in_o they_o and_o cleave_v to_o they_o still_o then_o indeed_o they_o take_v care_n about_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n and_o this_o continue_v so_o long_o till_o they_o sink_v down_o into_o their_o rest_n so_o that_o their_o starry_a spirit_n be_v consume_v than_o all_o be_v go_v as_o to_o all_o care_n and_o perplexity_n and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o feel_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o mere_o that_o they_o see_v it_o in_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o magia_n 14._o but_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o turba_n nor_o seek_v what_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v once_o sink_v down_o from_o the_o turba_n through_o death_n they_o desire_v that_o no_o more_o neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o more_o care_n for_o in_o care_n the_o turba_n be_v stir_v for_o the_o soul_n will_v must_v enter_v with_o its_o spirit_n into_o earthly_a thing_n which_o it_o will_v fain_o forsake_v for_o it_o hardly_o get_v rid_v away_o from_o they_o before_o it_o will_v not_o cumber_v itself_o to_o let_v in_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n again_o 15._o this_o be_v a_o information_n concern_v that_o one_o part_n or_o sort_n of_o soul_n and_o we_o speak_v free_o and_o certain_o that_o this_o part_n or_o sort_n do_v no_o more_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o grace_n purposely_o take_v care_n about_o humane_a earthly_a matter_n but_o about_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o come_v to_o they_o through_o man_n spirit_n they_o see_v they_o and_o have_v their_o joy_n therein_o 16._o but_o there_o remain_v this_o still_a to_o be_v say_v that_o a_o live_a man_n have_v such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o can_v with_o his_o spirit_n reach_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o often_o in_o a_o question_n or_o a_o hearty_a desire_n but_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a there_o belong_v faith_n to_o the_o break_v open_a of_o a_o principle_n 17._o such_o a_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n raise_v up_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o will_n to_o he_o though_o some_o look_n upon_o it_o otherwise_o of_o who_o we_o say_v they_o be_v blind_a without_o apprehension_n or_o knowledge_n and_o speak_v their_o school-conceit_n and_o make_v meaning_n and_o opinion_n about_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o

that_o be_v babel_n 18._o and_o second_o ii_o the_o second_o part_n or_o sort_n which_o sink_v down_o in_o their_o die_v without_o a_o body_n they_o be_v with_o the_o first_o sort_n which_o be_v now_o sink_v down_o further_o than_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o principle_n these_o all_o take_v upon_o they_o no_o evil_a business_n or_o matter_n wherein_o the_o turba_n stick_v 19_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o live_n honest_a virtuous_a soul_n which_o send_v their_o work_n with_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n to_o they_o they_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o be_v so_o courteous_a and_o friendly_a and_o ready_a that_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n magical_o in_o their_o sleep_n and_o show_v their_o good_a way_n and_o often_o reveal_v art_n and_o skill_n to_o they_o which_o lie_v deep_o hide_v in_o the_o secret_a or_o arcanum_n viz._n in_o the_o soul_n abyss_n 20._o for_o while_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n draw_v the_o mystery_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o hold_v the_o soul_n captive_a in_o the_o mystery_n the_o soul_n spirit_n can_v always_o reach_v the_o deep_a secret_a or_o arcannm_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v free_a and_o especial_o without_o a_o new_a body_n that_o soul_n see_v itself_o and_o also_o its_o wonder_n it_o can_v indeed_o to_o one_o that_o be_v live_v show_v somewhat_o in_o the_o sleep_a magia_n if_o the_o man_n be_v honest_a or_o virtuous_a and_o have_v not_o awake_v the_o turba_n for_o dream_n be_v all_o magical_a and_o thus_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o body_n be_v in_o the_o magia_n of_o god_n 21._o thus_o know_v as_o concern_v wicked_a matter_n or_o do_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n enter_v not_o into_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o damn_a soul_n and_o that_o soul_n go_v magical_o into_o they_o and_o have_v its_o recreation_n therein_o and_o teach_v many_o in_o dream_n great_a masterpiece_n of_o wickedness_n for_o it_o serve_v the_o devil_n 22._o now_o that_o which_o a_o evil_a man_n desire_v that_o the_o devil_n act_v for_o he_o very_o ready_o for_o he_o can_v better_o do_v it_o by_o or_o through_o a_o humane_a soul_n then_o by_o or_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v too_o rough_a and_o terrify_v the_o magia_n which_o astonish_v the_o elementary_a spirit_n and_o awake_v the_o body_n and_o we_o acquaint_v you_o that_o all_o be_v do_v magical_o in_o the_o will_n without_o awaken_n or_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o source_n quality_n or_o pain_n for_o no_o soul_n awaken_v or_o stir_v up_o its_o essence_n to_o please_v man_n unless_o a_o man_n awaken_v they_o and_o disquiet_v they_o himself_o 24._o also_o there_o be_v many_o piece_n of_o wickedness_n in_o necromancy_n which_o many_o time_n can_v torment_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o no_o soul_n which_o carry_v about_o he_o christ_n substantiality_n for_o that_o soul_n be_v free_n 25._o the_o three_o part_n or_o sort_n of_o soul_n depart_v be_v those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o christ_n with_o heavenly_a substantiality_n those_o none_o can_v stir_v unless_o they_o will_v themselves_o that_o they_o bear_v favour_n to_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v like_o itself_o these_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o any_o earthly_a thing_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o serve_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o then_o they_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o restless_a to_o reveal_v somewhat_o in_o a_o magical_a manner_n 26._o but_o they_o let_v in_o no_o turba_n neither_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n what_o come_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v joy_n in_o 7._o among_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v much_o more_o the_o soul_n 27._o what_o shall_v they_o pray_v for_o to_o god_n for_o we_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o in_o man_n enter_v in_o to_o god_n when_o he_o p●●teth_v his_o will_n into_o god_n than_o god_n spirit_n help_v he_o unpray_v to_o by_o they_o 28._o 21._o for_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v forth_o day_n and_o night_n to_o help_v man_n what_o need_v then_o their_o pray_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o 29._o why_o then_o shall_v a_o soul_n be_v so_o perverse_a as_o to_o account_n god_n to_o be_v so_o severe_a a_o judge_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o convert_v sinner_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o bless_a soul_n see_v that_o a_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n press_v to_o god_n than_o they_o rejoice_v that_o god_n kingdom_n be_v increase_v 30._o the_o heavenly_a soul_n have_v god_n will_n what_o god_n will_v that_o it_o will_v also_o but_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n itself_o that_o will_v help_v a_o convert_v sinner_n 31._o the_o soul_n see_v very_o well_o how_o god_n spirit_n penetrate_v into_o a_o soul_n if_o the_o soul_n will_v do_v but_o give_v way_n and_o place_n ●o_o if_o it_o need_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o any_o angel_n they_o all_o wish_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v into_o we_o and_o god_n will_n to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o dominion_n they_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n 32._o but_o that_o man_n in_o popery_n have_v pray_v to_o the_o great_a saint_n depart_v and_o that_o they_o have_v then_o appear_v to_o man_n and_o wrought_v wonder_n all_o that_o we_o affirm_v it_o be_v true_a though_o perhaps_o now_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o true_a apprehension_n among_o they_o it_o have_v another_o a._n b._n c._n which_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o party_n understand_v 33._o one_o faithful_a soul_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o other_o the_o live_n faith_n have_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n faith_n and_o the_o faith_n have_v wrought_v wonder_n 34._o yes_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a that_o it_o can_v remove_v mountain_n shall_v then_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o live_n faith_n they_o can_v even_o dissolve_v the_o world_n if_o god_n will_v give_v leave_n 35._o as_o god_n have_v give_v leave_n that_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v convert_v by_o such_o mean_n when_o they_o have_v see_v such_o wonder_n do_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o saint_n 36._o shall_v a_o soul_n in_o heaven_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o afford_v its_o faith_n to_o serve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n the_o wonder_n be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v wrought_v the_o wonder_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o the_o party_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o his_o child_n 37._o but_o that_o this_o way_n be_v so_o whole_o throw_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o now_o there_o be_v so_o learned_a a_o school_n that_o it_o contemn_v all_o god_n wonder_n that_o be_v babel_n and_o not_o spirit_n it_o be_v envious_a pride_n for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v up_o and_o cry_v come_v you_o all_o to_o i_o 23._o here_o be_v christ_n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o there_o be_v pride_n covetousness_n seek_v of_o honour_n and_o vain_a glory_n own_o self_n will_v a_o exalt_v of_o proud_a obstinate_a babel_n 38._o it_o be_v even_o the_o old_a antichrist_n they_o be_v young_a branch_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a tree_n they_o have_v awaken_v the_o turba_n with_o their_o strong_a fierce_a wrathful_a sap_n which_o will_v root_v out_o the_o whole_a tree_n for_o god_n have_v say_v it_o it_o be_v altogether_o evil_a and_o worm-eaten_a it_o must_v fall_v 39_o for_o itself_o be_v a_o young_a tree_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o root_n even_o out_o of_o the_o old_a root_n which_o will_v make_v know_v the_o old_a tree_n what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o its_o wonder_n 40._o but_o we_o will_v hereby_o despise_v none_o but_o we_o speak_v thus_o of_o our_o wonder_n and_o say_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o become_v free_a for_o the_o time_n be_v near_o 23._o that_o the_o servant_n shall_v eat_v with_o the_o son_n and_o be_v merry_a and_o rejoice_v with_o he_o 41._o and_o thus_o we_o give_v you_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n summary_o that_o indeed_o the_o holy_a soul_n know_v and_o like_v our_o holy_a work_n but_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v about_o our_o false_a or_o wicked_a work_n for_o they_o dwell_v in_o another_o principle_n no_o evil_a work_n come_v thither_o neither_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o only_o of_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o principle_n 42._o their_o child_n parent_n friend_n be_v all_o alike_o to_o they_o

with_o stranger_n for_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v all_o brethren_n they_o have_v no_o great_a care_n about_o their_o child_n and_o parent_n then_o about_o other_o unless_o they_o work_v and_o act_n in_o god_n and_o then_o indeed_o their_o service_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o full_a of_o joy_n to_o they_o but_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o their_o turba_n 43._o for_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n the_o honest_a parent_n will_v know_v nothing_o of_o their_o child_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o so_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apprehensible_a to_o we_o that_o they_o now_o take_v no_o care_n about_o their_o wicked_a matter_n or_o do_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n in_o death_n know_v or_o understand_v this_o or_o that_o business_n and_o art_n in_o which_o they_o be_v skill_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n 1._o this_o be_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a question_n all_o their_o substance_n or_o matter_n and_o do_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o their_o will_n or_o mind_n in_o a_o magical_a kind_n or_o manner_n they_o see_v it_o but_o the_o figure_n or_o frame_n of_o they_o will_v first_o be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restoration_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o they_o aright_o for_o they_o must_v first_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o which_o be_v false_a or_o wicked_a must_v remain_v with_o its_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v art_n whether_o they_o know_v they_o sure_o they_o know_v all_o art_n though_o never_o so_o deep_o found_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o awaken_v or_o stir_v they_o up_o that_o they_o shall_v appear_v in_o their_o spirit_n for_o art_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n wherein_o the_o wonder_n stand_v which_o they_o have_v seek_v in_o this_o world_n so_o much_o as_o have_v be_v open_v to_o they_o in_o the_o mystery_n 3._o a_o soul_n without_o god_n body_n go_v not_o into_o the_o mystery_n for_o art_n it_o stand_v still_o and_o quiet_a in_o its_o rest_n it_o fear_v the_o turba_n it_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 4._o but_o the_o high_o enlighten_v soul_n which_o carry_v heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o their_o spirit_n they_o have_v the_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o lie_v in_o the_o mystery_n especial_o those_o which_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o mystery_n here_o the_o other_o do_v not_o use_v to_o search_v into_o the_o mystery_n 5._o for_o every_o one_o continue_v in_o his_o own_o call_v and_o employment_n which_o he_o have_v here_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o work_n or_o labour_n there_o yet_o they_o have_v joy_n in_o it_o for_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o simple_a humble_a child_n life_n 6._o why_o shall_v man_n there_o inquire_v after_o art_n and_o science_n the_o whole_a mystery_n stand_v open_a god_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o there_o be_v mere_a wonder_n they_o live_v all_o in_o wonder_n and_o be_v all_o the_o art_n of_o god_n they_o have_v all_o great_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n but_o in_o a_o paradisical_a simple_a child_n life_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o more_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a angelical_a and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o also_o of_o devilish_a and_o can_v have_v more_o certain_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o they_o then_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n 1._o concern_v divine_a and_o angelical_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n they_o have_v certain_o much_o more_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n see_v very_o well_o what_o the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o house_n so_o also_o the_o soul_n see_v what_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n be_v very_o various_a for_o the_o high_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o majesty_n and_o there_o must_v most_o soul_n wait_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n when_o they_o shall_v get_v their_o new_a body_n 3._o but_o the_o high_o enlighten_v how_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o god_n body_n and_o power_n they_o have_v surpass_v overflow_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n till_o their_o own_o wonder_n shall_v be_v present_v also_o to_o they_o 4._o the_o soul_n without_o a_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v magical_o they_o awaken_v or_o stir_v up_o no_o wonder_n but_o be_v under_o god_n altar_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o wonder_n at_o 7._o the_o day_n of_o appear_v 5._o they_o take_v no_o care_n about_o devilish_a thing_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o strive_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o defend_v man_n no_o soul_n imagine_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v enmity_n to_o they_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o question_n what_o the_o soul_n rest_v awaken_n and_o clarification_n be_v 1._o this_o be_v also_o clear_o enough_o explain_v its_o rest_n be_v without_o work_v substance_n in_o the_o stillness_n where_o they_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o no_o source_n or_o pain_n touch_v they_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o any_o pain_n but_o it_o be_v as_o one_o that_o lie_v in_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n and_o rest_v quiet_o 2._o their_o glorification_n clarification_n during_o this_o time_n be_v when_o they_o think_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v than_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n whence_o they_o have_v joy_n and_o clarity_n or_o glory_n and_o so_o during_o all_o the_o time_n they_o 7._o trim_v their_o lamp_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a in_o their_o new_a body_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o bridegroom_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o very_a sweet_a paradisical_a joy_n in_o they_o but_o paradise_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o with_o full_a perfection_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o body_n which_o god_n create_v which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n that_o will_v bring_v the_o wonder_n and_o enter_v again_o into_o paradise_n and_o be_v surround_v or_o clothe_v with_o god_n majesty_n and_o then_o be_v 3._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o men._n the_o thirty_o question_n what_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_v resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v 1._o concern_v this_o say_v christ_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a difference_n wherefore_o we_o remit_v you_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o shall_v all_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o but_o see_v this_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o unapprehensible_a to_o man_n reason_n therefore_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v you_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n say_v but_o see_v you_o long_o and_o desire_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n therefore_o you_o be_v also_o in_o your_o seek_n the_o find_n and_o i_o be_o only_o the_o instrument_n 3._o and_o though_o it_o be_v give_v and_o open_v to_o i_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o knowledge_n stand_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o which_o this_o hand_n call_v itself_o twofold_n and_o say_v we_o for_o it_o speak_v from_o two_o person_n and_o two_o person_n say_v not_o i_o but_o we_o and_o speak_v of_o two_o as_o a_o lord_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o dominion_n 4._o and_o so_o god_n child_n and_o servant_n shall_v not_o say_v the_o knowledge_n be_v i_o the_o understanding_n be_v i_o but_o give_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o in_o their_o open_n or_o manifest_v the_o god_n wonder_n of_o god_n shall_v speak_v of_o two_o viz._n of_o the_o giver_n and_o of_o the_o receiver_n 5._o neither_o shall_v any_o understand_v our_o write_n so_o as_o if_o the_o hand_n do_v boast_v or_o glory_n of_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o worthiness_n of_o man_n though_o indeed_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v worthy_a but_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o will_v have_v no_o boast_v or_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o praise_n be_v go_n 6._o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v and_o not_o 28._o hide_v or_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o father_n will_v require_v it_o of_o we_o with_o increase_n and_o if_o nothing_o be_v increase_v with_o it_o than_o he_o take_v it_o again_o from_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v gain_v much_o which_o will_v be_v a_o miserable_a take_n away_o from_o i_o to_o

shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o we_o let_v he_o come_v when_o he_o will_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o for_o bear_v and_o say_v we_o be_v mad_a such_o a_o short_a word_n answer_v be_v not_o enough_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o and_o see_v who_o he_o be_v and_o though_o the_o devil_n shall_v burst_v for_o anger_n yet_o we_o will_v set_v it_o before_o his_o eye_n 51._o and_o be_v that_o spirit_n have_v the_o word_n fiat_n viz._n god_n word_n with_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o it_o have_v originate_v from_o eternity_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n go_v forth_o in_o two_o way_n viz._n one_o in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o life_n be_v original_a in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n original_a and_o then_o second_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n viz._n in_o the_o second_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o sprout_v through_o death_n and_o be_v call_v god_n kingdom_n where_o in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n the_o flame_n of_o anger_n 52._o so_o it_o will_v also_o shake_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o awaken_v or_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o it_o have_v the_o word_n fiat_n in_o it_o and_o that_o fiat_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o in_o the_o body_n and_o though_o it_o have_v consume_v the_o body_n long_o ago_o yet_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o body_n be_v remain_v in_o the_o fiat_n 53._o and_o now_o must_v the_o element_n give_v the_o substance_n or_o work_n which_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o again_o to_o the_o fiat_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v therein_o but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v render_v or_o give_v up_o what_o it_o have_v receive_v viz._n the_o earth_n the_o body_n viz._n the_o phur_n and_o the_o water_n also_o its_o essence_n the_o air_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n and_o the_o fire_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o shall_v all_o be_v judge_v distinct_o and_o sentence_v 54._o all_o word_n which_o the_o mouth_n have_v speak_v which_o the_o air_n have_v receive_v into_o itself_o and_o the_o word_n which_o it_o have_v serve_v to_o make_v those_o the_o air_n shall_v set_v forth_o again_o or_o represent_v again_o for_o it_o be_v the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n see_v all_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n 55._o and_o now_o will_v man_n in_o heart_n mind_n and_o thought_n be_v prove_v and_o judge_v for_o the_o turba_n stand_v in_o all_o evil_a malice_n or_o wickedness_n which_o be_v against_o the_o love_n and_o there_o will_v not_o much_o excuse_n be_v make_v for_o every_o one_o complain_v of_o or_o accuse_v himself_o his_o turba_n accuse_v he_o 56._o understand_v we_o thus_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o will_v awaken_v and_o raise_v every_o life_n that_o have_v be_v immortal_a and_o with_o or_o by_o the_o fiat_n give_v it_o to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o fiat_n draw_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o deed_n and_o wonder_n with_o all_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v be_v do_v with_o word_n or_o work_n all_o whatsoever_o have_v reach_v the_o soul_n abyss_n that_o must_v come_v forth_o 57_o for_o in_o the_o still_a or_o quiet_a eternity_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o turba_n more_o and_o therefore_o shall_v all_o thing_n or_o substance_n be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o turba_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n with_o all_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v evil_a and_o capable_a of_o the_o turba_n unless_o in_o the_o time_n it_o have_v be_v wash_v in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n by_o the_o soul_n conversion_n else_o it_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n 58._o now_o 15._o many_o have_v sow_v in_o the_o fire_n will_v suffer_v loss_n be_v christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o will_v suffer_v loss_n 59_o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o the_o body_n which_o have_v converse_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o evil_a perish_a body_n which_o have_v swallow_v up_o that_o noble_a precious_a and_o fair_a of_o bright_a image_n of_o paradise_n shall_v come_v and_o present_v itself_o with_o the_o precious_a image_n in_o it_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o god_n image_n 60._o now_o it_o be_v well_o with_o those_o who_o have_v christ_n spirit_n they_o have_v their_o first_o image_n in_o the_o word_n fiat_n and_o that_o they_o must_v give_v again_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o adamical_a body_n 61._o but_o those_o which_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n they_o will_v stand_v indeed_o present_v in_o the_o evil_a body_n but_o their_o soul_n will_v have_v lose_v the_o right_a and_o true_a image_n and_o will_v have_v a_o image_n in_o their_o souls-spirit_n what_o their_o daily_a lust_n or_o delight_n have_v be_v such_o will_v their_o image_n be_v 62._o and_o in_o this_o hour_n will_v also_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a fiat_n of_o the_o darkness_n present_v the_o devil_n which_o now_o also_o shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n and_o habitation_n at_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o they_o tremble_v 63._o and_o thus_o will_v all_o the_o dead_a both_o evil_a and_o good_a arise_v every_o one_o in_o his_o twofold_n body_n and_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n 64._o one_o will_v have_v the_o outward_a earthly_a life_n and_o therein_o a_o beastial_a image_n in_o the_o souls-spirit_n and_o will_v have_v the_o fierce_a wrathful_a anger_n be_v substantiality_n or_o work_n in_o the_o inward_a image_n 65._o and_o another_o will_v have_v the_o outward_a body_n and_o therein_o christ_n image_n and_o in_o the_o souls-spirit_n will_v god_n love-spirit_n give_v light_a on_o to_o these_o the_o word_n fiat_n draw_v the_o right_a and_o true_a adamical_a pure_a image_n again_o 66._o for_o the_o pure_a image_n stand_v in_o god_n hide_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v incarnate_a or_o become_v man_n and_o now_o when_o the_o soul_n stand_v at_o the_o limit_n it_o get_v that_o again_o with_o the_o fair_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 67._o for_o the_o noble_a and_o precious_a image_n be_v destroy_v in_o adam_n when_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o only_o retain_v the_o fire_n tincture_n now_o each_o of_o they_o come_v whole_a home_o again_o 68_o for_o the_o woman_n will_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o fire_n tincture_n so_o that_o she_o will_v be_v as_o adam_n neither_o woman_n nor_o man_n but_o a_o virgin_n full_a of_o chastity_n and_o modesty_n without_o feminine_a or_o masculine_a shape_n or_o member_n 69._o and_o here_o it_o will_v no_o more_o be_v as_o we_o be_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o husband_n thou_o be_v my_o wife_n but_o they_o be_v brethren_n in_o the_o divine_a magical_a wonder_n somewhat_o of_o it_o will_v be_v apprehend_v but_o none_o will_v regard_v that_o but_o there_o we_o be_v all_o only_a god_n child_n in_o a_o life_n and_o love_n sport_n of_o child_n 70._o all_o this_o will_v be_v do_v before_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o sentence_n will_v first_o be_v on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o live_n will_v not_o then_o die_v but_o be_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n present_v together_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 71._o for_o the_o word_n fiat_n will_v bring_v they_o all_o thither_o and_o all_o will_v be_v present_v in_o its_o order_n by_o the_o word_n fiat_n viz._n a_o king_n and_o emperor_n with_o his_o subject_n over_o who_o he_o have_v rule_v a_o prince_n nobleman_z burgomaster_n and_o superior_a magistrate_n each_o in_o his_o own_o office_n and_o employment_n 72._o and_o here_o shall_v every_o one_o who_o have_v set_v themselves_o up_o for_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n without_o god_n calling_n stand_v with_o the_o flock_n of_o their_o sheep_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o do_n and_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v christ_n shepherd_n and_o have_v pasture_v the_o sheep_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v their_o belly-shepherd_n here_o will_v the_o spirit_n make_v enquiry_n after_o their_o call_n and_o office_n whether_o they_o have_v from_o his_o election_n and_o power_n or_o virtue_n enter_v into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n or_o through_o man_n favour_n without_o god_n spirit_n and_o election_n 73._o for_o the_o judge_n will_v say_v 36._o now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o life_n of_o your_o word_n work_n deed_n and_o matter_n or_o substance_n then_o will_v the_o turba_n tell_v every_o man_n what_o his_o substance_n or_o matter_n have_v be_v for_o now_o will_v all_o within_o they_o and_o without_o they_o stand_v in_o

for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o fool_n paradise_n 98._o thus_o belove_a friend_n you_o have_v a_o short_a explanation_n and_o information_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n day_n for_o all_o in_o this_o world_n will_v pass_v away_o 99_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o rock_n and_o the_o element_n will_v melt_v away_o and_o that_o only_o will_v remain_v which_o god_n will_v have_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o he_o create_v this_o world_n 100_o there_o have_v before_o clear_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v see_v in_o eternity_n and_o have_v in_o this_o world_n be_v only_o bring_v to_o substance_n and_o that_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o it_o stand_v afterward_o so_o in_o eternity_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o manner_n of_o new_a glorify_a body_n the_o soul_n will_v have_v 1._o this_o be_v also_o sufficient_o declare_v already_o for_o according_a as_o any_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o love_n righteousness_n and_o purity_n he_o will_v according_o have_v fair_o bright_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o will_v shine_v and_o give_v light_n 2._o but_o this_o will_v be_v very_o different_a the_o work_n of_o many_o will_v almost_o all_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o themselves_o will_v scarce_o escape_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o so_o fair_a and_o bright_a as_o the_o holy_a be_v 3._o for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 41._o they_o will_v excel_v one_o another_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o disrespect_n for_o it_o but_o one_o will_v rejoice_v at_o the_o beauteous_a brightness_n of_o another_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n but_o this_o viz._n that_o 23._o god_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o 4._o and_o thus_o every_o one_o will_v receive_v god_n glance_n or_o lustre_n and_o majesty_n according_a as_o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o light_n for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o better_n but_o every_o one_o remain_v as_o he_o enter_v in_o 5._o for_o here_o will_v the_o judge_n 24._o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o teacher_n and_o conductor_n more_o but_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o brother_n there_o be_v no_o intercession_n but_o we_o be_v with_o he_o as_o a_o child_n with_o the_o father_n and_o what_o we_o do_v then_o be_v good_a for_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n or_o wickedness_n more_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o other_o form_n state_n and_o condition_n joy_n and_o glory_n there_o will_v be_v to_o soul_n in_o that_o other_o life_n 1._o in_o this_o question_n paradise_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o for_o this_o outward_a world_n with_o its_o fruit_n and_o colour_n have_v be_v a_o figure_n type_n or_o resemblance_n of_o paradise_n for_o paradise_n be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n rob_v we_o of_o it_o and_o draw_v we_o into_o itself_o when_o adam_n lust_v after_o that_o than_o his_o lust_n lay_v hold_v of_o he_o 2._o but_o now_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n again_o and_o eternal_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o enjoy_v the_o fair_a bright_a spring_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o flower_n and_o variety_n of_o form_n as_o also_o of_o tree_n and_o herb_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o fruit_n but_o not_o so_o earthly_a thick_a or_o gross_a and_o palpable_a 3._o for_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o substance_n of_o paradise_n be_v so_o all_o be_v angelical_a those_o fruit_n be_v all_o clear_a and_o subtle_a than_o the_o outward_a element_n now_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o entrail_n into_o which_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o stuff_v our_o stomach_n as_o here_o in_o this_o sack_n of_o worm_n or_o carcase_n but_o all_o be_v in_o power_n and_o virtue_n we_o eat_v in_o the_o mouth_n not_o into_o the_o belly_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_n of_o tooth_n to_o chew_n with_o all_o be_v virtue_n and_o power_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o right_n and_o true_a natural_a form_n and_o shape_n with_o clear_a bright_a colour_n 5._o also_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v not_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o singing_z and_o sound_v forth_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n concern_v the_o corporiety_n of_o paradise_n 6._o we_o lead_v there_o a_o child_n life_n and_o like_o they_o when_o they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v cheer_o upon_o a_o mount_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o fear_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o sport_v with_o the_o angel_n 7._o this_o world_n will_v be_v no_o more_o regard_v for_o all_o earthly_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n and_o thought_n remain_v in_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n in_o the_o fire_n 8._o we_o be_v concern_v no_o more_o in_o know_v of_o our_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o friend_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n 9_o but_o we_o shall_v all_o know_v one_o another_o by_o name_n that_o be_v together_o though_o yet_o the_o earthly_a name_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o turba_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o first_o name_n a_o name_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o angel_n which_o here_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v full_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n we_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o it_o but_o we_o have_v here_o no_o tongue_n to_o express_v it_o withal_o 10._o none_o say_v to_o the_o other_o thou_o be_v my_o husband_n or_o thou_o be_v my_o wife_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n daughter_n manservant_n or_o maid-servant_n all_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o that_o we_o be_v all_o child_n not_o husband_n nor_o wife_n child_n nor_o man-servant_n nor_o maid-servant_n but_o all_o free_a every_o one_o be_v all_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sex_n viz._n heavenly_a virgin_n full_a of_o modesty_n chastity_n and_o purity_n 11._o we_o all_o be_v god_n spouse_n and_o wife_n he_o be_v our_o husband_n he_o sow_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n into_o we_o and_o we_o generate_v or_o bring_v forth_o to_o he_o praise_n and_o honour_n 12._o there_o be_v also_o dance_n around_o and_o sing_n as_o child_n use_v to_o do_v which_o take_v hand_n and_o sing_v and_o dance_v a_o ring_n together_o 13._o all_o art_n will_v not_o be_v regard_v but_o know_v that_o those_o who_o here_o have_v bear_v the_o mystery_n and_o have_v have_v it_o open_v to_o they_o they_o have_v great_a ingenuity_n or_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n above_o other_o and_o exceed_v other_o 14._o indeed_o not_o in_o contention_n &_o doctrine_n but_o their_o wisdom_n begin_v all_o manner_n of_o exercise_n out_o of_o the_o mystery_n so_o that_o the_o joy_n be_v stir_v up_o for_o as_o child_n run_v together_o when_o one_o begin_v to_o sport_n so_o also_o here_o 15._o and_o little_a child_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n before_o they_o meddle_v with_o evil_a that_o the_o turba_n magra_n the_o great_a turba_n lay_v hold_v of_o they_o for_o they_o bring_v their_o sport_n with_o they_o out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n which_o be_v partly_o from_o paradise_n else_o all_o be_v lose_v till_o we_o attain_v that_o again_o 16._o a_o king_n avail_v no_o more_o there_o then_o a_o beggar_n if_o he_o have_v rule_v well_o than_o his_o virtue_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v clory_n of_o it_o in_o the_o majesty_n for_o he_o attain_v a_o bright_a glorification_n as_o a_o shepherd_n over_o his_o sheep_n 17._o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v evil_a and_o yet_o at_o last_o become_v convert_v and_o enter_v in_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o thread_n than_o his_o kingly_a royal_a work_n remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o here_o he_o will_v avil_v no_o more_o than_o a_o beggar_n who_o have_v be_v honest_a nor_o be_v so_o beauteous_a neither_o 18._o in_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o man_n will_v apprehend_v what_o every_o one_o have_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o packet_n and_o present_v they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a magia_n as_o the_o child_n do_v in_o their_o sport_n 19_o yet_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o sport_n only_o for_o man_n will_v speak_v of_o god_n wonder_n and_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a magia_n the_o 3._o song_n of_o the_o driver_n will_v remain_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 20._o yet_o man_n will_v keep_v somewhat_o of_o hell_n but_o see_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o magia_n in_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o devil_n must_v dwell_v in_o the_o darkness_n the_o fierce_a wrathful_a fire_n in_o they_o be_v their_o light_n they_o have_v fire-eye_n with_o which_o they_o see_v else_o all_o fire_n be_v go_v for_o the_o majesty_n have_v diffuse_v it_o all_o that_o it_o may_v burn_v in_o love_n 21._o

although_o yet_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o the_o centre_n from_o whence_o the_o majesty_n originate_v but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v afford_v the_o devil_n they_o will_v be_v thrust_v out_o into_o the_o darkness_n 12._o where_o will_v be_v howln●g_a and_o gnash_n of_o teee_v where_o there_o be_v more_o frost_n than_o heat_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o matter_n our_o body_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o other_o life_n 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n which_o the_o outward_a man_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o let_v alone_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o 2._o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n blood_n and_o soul_n but_o now_o say_v christ_n 13._o i_o be_o from_o above_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o understand_v you_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o deity_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o the_o word_n that_o become_v flesh_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o for_o in_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o must_v have_v christ_n body_n if_o we_o will_v subsist_v in_o god_n 4._o yet_o we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o body_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o our_o own_o out_o of_o the_o old_a body_n as_o the_o blade_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o grain_n and_o such_o a_o body_n also_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n but_o he_o become_v captivate_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o he_o become_v earthly_a and_o that_o be_v his_o fall_n and_o that_o cause_v god_n that_o he_o divide_v adam_n and_o frame_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o as_o be_v write_v very_o large_o in_o our_o life_n three_o book_n 5._o now_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o adam_n be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n before_o his_o eve_n be_v before_o his_o sleep_n and_o afterward_o become_v a_o man_n like_o a_o beast_n with_o deformity_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v beastial_a member_n for_o propagation_n 6._o yet_o now_o adam_n have_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o when_o he_o fall_v than_o it_o remain_v stand_v in_o its_o principle_n and_o adam_n go_v out_o from_o it_o 7._o and_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o very_a virgin_n in_o the_o earthly_a mary_n incarnate_a or_o become_v man_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v that_o with_o it_o in_o mary_n body_n or_o womb._n 8._o and_o understand_v we_o thus_o that_o christ_n be_v become_v flesh_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n 9_o which_o the_o whole_a deity_n fill_v and_o even_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o earthly_a mary_n 9_o but_o mary_n be_v bless_v with_o the_o heavenly-virgin_n so_o that_o christ_n become_v man_n in_o a_o pure_a vessel_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a man_n hang_v to_o he_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o assume_v from_o mary_n that_o he_o must_v take_v mary_n flesh_n but_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n 11._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n be_v heavenly_a for_o a_o earthly_a have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o through_o death_n also_o it_o have_v not_o have_v might_n or_o ability_n to_o have_v arisen_a out_o of_o the_o grave_a 12._o the_o word_n that_o become_v flesh_n have_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n majesty_n and_o yet_o also_o in_o mary_n blood_n here_o we_o refer_v you_o further_o to_o our_o three_o book_n viz._n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n there_o it_o be_v write_v of_o at_o large_a 13._o thus_o we_o intimate_v to_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o body_n as_o christ_n have_v for_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n also_o bear_v in_o we_o men._n 14._o when_o we_o become_v newborn_a out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n then_o be_v we_o in_o christ_n spirit_n new_o bear_v out_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 15._o we_o put_v on_o christ_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o convert_v sinner_n and_o he_o in_o christ_n become_v god_n child_n and_o that_o very_a body_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o heaven_n 16._o not_o gross_a beastial_a flesh_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n but_o subtle_a flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o flesh_n as_o can_v go_v through_o wood_n and_o stone_n unhurt_a by_o the_o stone_n 26._o as_o christ_n enter_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n through_o the_o shut-door_n that_o be_v a_o body_n in_o which_o no_o turba_n or_o fragility_n be_v for_o hell_n can_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o it_o be_v like_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o eternity_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o our_o heavenly_a 1._o hand_n do_v handle_n feel_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o visible_a body_n as_o here_o in_o this_o world_n 17._o we_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n how_o such_o a_o body_n as_o we_o here_o carry_v about_o we_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o god_n majesty_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v like_o the_o majesty_n so_o that_o the_o majesty_n can_v give_v light_a and_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o tincture_n and_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n 18._o we_o shall_v here_o indeed_o be_v silent_a to_o reason_n but_o to_o our_o brethren_n intelligible_a enough_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n a_o wolf_n will_v have_v his_o mouth_n fill_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v devour_v into_o his_o gut_n of_o such_o a_o one_o we_o speak_v not_o but_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o supper_n testament_n and_o leave_v we_o at_o last_o which_o be_v 4._o that_o he_o will_v remain_v with_o we_o eternal_o we_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 19_o thus_o we_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v christ_n and_o god_n body_n which_o fill_v the_o heaven_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v stick_v in_o his_o creature_n but_o be_v one_o with_o another_o as_o member_n brethren_n and_o child_n it_o be_v all_o one_o life_n in_o we_o not_o mortal_a all_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o that_o begin_v but_o only_o the_o wonder_n our_o substantiality_n be_v come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a we_o be_v as_o god_n god_n right_a and_o true_a child_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o question_n of_o the_o lamentable_a horrible_a miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o damn_a 1._o this_o be_v also_o sufficient_o mention_v above_o for_o god_n anger_n be_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o darkness_n their_o light_n shine_v out_o of_o their_o fiery_a eye_n that_o glimmer_v out_o of_o the_o fire-flash_n else_o they_o have_v no_o light_n for_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o outermost_a and_o fly_v out_o of_o highmindedness_n above_o the_o throne_n as_o potent_a commander_n and_o yet_o one_o otherwise_o then_o the_o other_o all_o according_a as_o his_o spirit_n be_v 2._o for_o a_o dog_n act_n in_o a_o dogish_a manner_n a_o wolf_n in_o a_o wolvish_a also_o a_o horse_n a_o fowl_n toad_n serpent_n after_o their_o manner_n but_o they_o be_v all_o fly_a and_o swift_a as_o a_o thought_n 3._o they_o have_v yet_o their_o joy_n in_o their_o abomination_n and_o that_o be_v their_o best_a joy_n that_o they_o reproach_n god_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fire-spirit_n and_o god_n a_o light-spirit_n 4._o their_o boast_n be_v always_o of_o their_o strong_a fire_n may_v as_o a_o dragon_n that_o spit_v fire_n so_o also_o they_o they_o seek_v perdition_n and_o find_v abomination_n 5._o also_o fruit_n grow_v to_o they_o out_o of_o their_o principle_n all_o according_a to_o the_o abomination_n of_o their_o will_n 6._o they_o have_v a_o sport_n like_o that_o of_o fool_n that_o spit_v fire_n out_o of_o rocket_n juggle_a and_o fool_n be_v their_o pastime_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o time_n and_o also_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n no_o fear_n more_o of_o any_o other_o source_n or_o quality_n or_o torment_n than_o they_o have_v but_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a fear_n a_o horror_n and_o lamentation_n every_o one_o have_v his_o work_n in_o the_o figure_n what_o he_o have_v here_o do_v and_o than_o it_o awaken_v the_o turba_n and_o ride_v in_o the_o fire_n 7._o the_o soul_n have_v no_o feel_n for_o it_o be_v without_o

the_o fire_n only_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o introduce_v abomination_n plague_v it_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a despair_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v also_o god_n enemy_n 8._o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o blasphemy_n and_o curse_v that_o be_v their_o best_a power_n and_o virtue_n they_o devour_v hellish_a brimstone_n and_o abomination_n for_o their_o fruit_n be_v such_o manner_n of_o thing_n a_o kind_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v outward_o fair_a and_o inward_o mere_a fierce_a wrath_n and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v such_o flatter_a hypocrite_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o also_o their_o heaven_n give_v they_o such_o bread_n to_o eat_v 9_o they_o be_v at_o large_a shut_v up_o in_o nothing_o they_o may_v go_v as_o deep_a as_o they_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v every_o where_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o darkness_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o in_o their_o first_o place_n the_o deep_o they_o desire_v to_o swing_n themselves_o the_o deep_o they_o fall_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o where_o at_o a_o end_n or_o at_o the_o ground_n or_o bottom_n 10._o their_o number_n be_v no_o humane_a number_n their_o delight_n be_v a_o stink_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n because_o of_o their_o curse_a blasphemy_n that_o they_o be_v angel_n and_o now_o devil_n when_o they_o consider_v themselves_o then_o first_o rise_v up_o the_o gnaw_a worm_n that_o devour_v and_o torment_v they_o 11._o what_o shall_v a_o man_n write_v of_o their_o cursedness_n they_o be_v filthy_a evil_a beast_n all_o that_o they_o have_v practise_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v also_o do_v there_o they_o swallow_v down_o abomination_n and_o curse_v without_o measure_n a_o man_n can_v apprehend_v their_o dominion_n better_o then_o by_o the_o antichristian_a horse_n and_o by_o curse_v blaspheme_a man_n which_o be_v mad_a with_o curse_v though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o looking-glass_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o hellish_a abomination_n and_o we_o will_v not_o further_o mention_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o five_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o the_o enochian_a life_n be_v and_o how_o long_o it_o last_v 1._o this_o be_v also_o above_o humane_a reason_n and_o which_o no_o outward_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v but_o see_v it_o be_v bear_v or_o generate_v therefore_o it_o shall_v stand_v open_a for_o there_o stick_v such_o mystery_n here_o that_o the_o world_n can_v comprehend_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o mention_v they_o at_o large_a for_o it_o have_v its_o limit_n how_o far_o it_o shall_v go_v for_o in_o this_o time_n shall_v wonder_n be_v do_v upon_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v silent_a 2._o yet_o we_o shall_v show_v what_o kind_n of_o life_n it_o be_v or_o whither_o enoch_n be_v go_v as_o also_o elias_n and_o moses_n it_o be_v no_o conjecture_n we_o speak_v what_o here_o be_v give_v we_o we_o shall_v further_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o believe_v reason_n it_o be_v a_o fool_n herein_o 3._o and_o we_o may_v well_o mention_v this_o for_o the_o time_n be_v bear_v that_o enoch_n speak_v and_o elias_n work_v wonder_n which_o babel_n shall_v try_v by_o experience_n for_o moses_n have_v horn_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o patient_n or_o meek_a lamb._n 4._o o_o how_o will_v thou_o rejoice_v if_o thou_o will_v go_v among_o moses_n flock_n for_o he_o have_v a_o good_a message_n or_o embassy_n rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o be_v merry_a you_o earth_n for_o enoch_n be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o keep_v his_o flock_n 5._o what_o will_v elias_n do_v he_o have_v a_o white_a garment_n on_o and_o be_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o finish_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o also_o of_o the_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o final_a deliverance_n from_o the_o driver_n or_o persecutor_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a see_v nothing_o how_o can_v a_o lame_a man_n run_v to_o the_o limit_n for_o the_o prize_n and_o a_o deaf_a man_n distinguish●●●…_n word_n and_o language_n do_v not_o the_o sun_n shin_n all_o the_o day_n and_o yet_o the_o mole_n remain_v blind_a still_o will_v babel_n then_o come_v to_o see_v we_o say_v she_o be_v a_o scorner_n and_o therefore_o also_o she_o must_v be_v blind_a though_o the_o sun_n shine_v to_o she_o 7._o how_o can_v any_o see_v what_o be_v in_o two_o world_n that_o dwell_v always_o but_o in_o one_o or_o be_v it_o not_o art_n and_o wit_n that_o have_v understanding_n that_o can_v search_v the_o deep_a gate_n but_o it_o fly_v aloft_o like_o a_o wind_n that_o hold_v nothing_o and_o yet_o make_v such_o a_o bluster_n so_o also_o babel_n 8._o when_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o enochian_a life_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v who_o enoch_n be_v and_o what_o life_n he_o lead_v and_o then_o we_o may_v soon_o find_v where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o his_o go_v away_o and_o take_v up_o be_v 9_o the_o scripture_n say_v his_o father_n be_v call_v jared_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n you_o have_v the_o whole_a ground_n 10._o and_o enoch_n beget_v methusalah_n who_o attain_v the_o high_a age_n of_o any_o man_n and_o after_o he_o have_v beget_v he_o he_o continue_v in_o a_o godly_a or_o divine_a life_n till_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o into_o his_o principle_n 11._o and_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v whole_o perfect_a in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o shall_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o judgement_n day_n he_o be_v indeed_o in_o god_n without_o necessity_n and_o death_n also_o in_o god_n love_n but_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o god_n principle_n for_o he_o have_v also_o adam_n flesh_n 12._o so_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n with_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n belong_v to_o the_o turba_n though_o indeed_o he_o have_v in_o the_o outward_a body_n the_o body_n of_o god_n wonder_n as_o to_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o mystery_n so_o that_o the_o outward_a body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o mystery_n 13._o but_o now_o must_v the_o mystery_n give_v up_o again_o all_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v swallow_v up_o as_o you_o know_v that_o at_o the_o end_v it_o shall_v present_v the_o outward_a body_n with_o all_o substance_n or_o work_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v the_o turba_n still_o in_o the_o outward_a body_n with_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n 14._o see_v then_o enoch_n be_v take_v up_o with_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o both_o body_n therefore_o his_o outward_a body_n be_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o inward_a body_n be_v a_o heavenly_a mystery_n in_o the_o arcanum_n or_o hiddenness_n and_o so_o he_o live_v in_o two_o mystery_n invisible_o and_o incomprehensible_o to_o the_o outward_a world_n as_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o paradise_n be_v still_o at_o hand_n and_o not_o vanish_v but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v yet_o as_o a_o mystery_n uncorrupted_a in_o the_o curse_n 15._o for_o we_o can_v with_o good_a ground_n of_o truth_n say_v that_o paradise_n be_v still_o upon_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therein_o yet_o enoch_n be_v therein_o but_o he_o have_v still_o the_o body_n of_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n he_o have_v god_n body_n a_o paradisical_a body_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o paradise_n thus_o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o be_v a_o prophet_n on_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o wonder_n 16._o for_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o after_o he_o beget_v methuselah_n the_o man_n of_o the_o high_a age_n that_o afterward_o he_o continue_v in_o a_o divine_a life_n and_o that_o be_v significant_a 17._o methuselah_n show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n and_o enoch_n in_o his_o divine_a life_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o methuselah_n show_v as_o to_o his_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o open_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o the_o open_a ministry_n viz._n a_o preach_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o every_o one_o have_v his_o turba_n show_v he_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n be_v show_v viz._n god_n punishment_n and_o reward_n to_o the_o good_n 18._o and_o the_o time_n after_o enoch_n wherein_o enoch_n live_v till_o the_o number_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o enoch_n with_o his_o preach_v be_v take_v up_o show_v that_o the_o enochian_a light_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o time_n will_v pass_v again_o into_o the_o principle_n and_o will_v seek_v the_o earthly_a body_n of_o enoch_n and_o it_o will_v be_v

find_v that_o the_o turba_n be_v still_o therein_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o seek_v more_o for_o the_o turba_n be_v find_v at_o the_o limit_v and_o work_v only_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n 19_o thus_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o work_v in_o the_o turba_n to_o the_o blow_v up_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o turba_n and_o have_v take_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o turba_n and_o the_o turba_n be_v its_o proper_a own_o thus_o the_o beginning_n seek_v the_o end_n again_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath._n 20._o and_o as_o this_o world_n be_v become_v corporeal_a in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n so_o also_o will_v the_o beginning_n at_o the_o end_n have_v the_o spirit_n again_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o you_o see_v very_o well_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o turba_n swallow_v up_o adam_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o anger_n and_o murder_v abel_n 21._o therefore_o you_o elect_v desire_v none_o of_o you_o to_o live_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n after_o enoch_n take_v up_o but_o consider_v that_o when_o enoch_n preach_v the_o sun_n shine_v then_o go_v out_o of_o babel_n it_o be_v a_o golden_a time_n but_o your_o turba_n cause_v that_o enoch_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o 22._o enoch_n be_v not_o fly_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o wonder_n for_o he_o be_v god_n preacher_n and_o after_o that_o the_o turba_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n then_o must_v he_o be_v silent_a till_o the_o six_o seal_n have_v end_v their_o wonder_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o turba_n pour_v forth_o their_o viol_n and_o then_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o anger_n finish_v 23._o then_o come_v enoch_n again_o out_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o go_v into_o the_o mystery_n and_o tell_v what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o reprove_v the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o turba_n hecause_fw-mi they_o have_v let_v the_o abomination_n come_v into_o they_o and_o have_v not_o withstand_v it_o 24._o and_o after_o the_o world_n become_v fat_a and_o wanton_a in_o the_o golden_a year_n and_o seek_v sodom_n and_o gommorrah_n again_o then_o will_v also_o their_o turba_n be_v fat_a and_o wanton_a and_o seek_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o the_o limit_v and_o the_o golden_a time_n come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o turba_n and_o then_o methuselah_n the_o old_a man_n die_v and_o sudden_o come_v the_o sin_n deluge_n in_o the_o fire_n think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a severe_a thing_n 25._o we_o say_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v feel_v enoch_n with_o your_o hand_n no_o enoch_n preach_v not_o from_o the_o earthly_a life_n spirit_n but_o from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o prophet_n which_o introduce_v the_o outward_a man_n into_o the_o principle_n thus_o you_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o outward_a enoch_n but_o hear_v the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v out_o of_o enoch_n out_o of_o the_o mystery_n 26._o babel_n hold_v it_o in_o derision_n and_o despise_v enoch_n for_o a_o time_n then_o enoch_n call_v noah_n but_o they_o account_v he_o a_o old_a fool_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o downfall_n of_o babel_n 27._o and_o noah_n pass_v into_o the_o other_o world_n through_o the_o water_n and_o call_v to_o moses_n with_o his_o wonder_n and_o he_o come_v for_o he_o have_v god_n wonder_n 28._o for_o he_o be_v go_v through_o death_n and_o have_v bring_v his_o body_n through_o death_n where_o then_o the_o turba_n desire_v to_o consume_v it_o and_o the_o devil_n contend_v about_o it_o and_o will_v have_v the_o turba_n in_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angry_a man_n and_o bring_v the_o turba_n on_o many_o 29._o but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o wonder_n to_o he_o belong_v the_o turba_n in_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o be_v without_o the_o city_n it_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o principle_n but_o without_o it_o 30._o for_o god_n have_v not_o create_v he_o in_o and_o for_o the_o fire_n he_o may_v continue_v in_o his_o own_o awaken_v fire-life_n for_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o moses_n body_n for_o moses_n wonder_n in_o the_o anger_n belong_v not_o to_o his_o turba_n he_o be_v a_o outcast_n a_o castaway_n 31._o and_o moses_n body_n be_v go_v through_o death_n his_o unfadable_a body_n which_o have_v the_o wonder_n have_v swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a in_o the_o turba_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o fadable_a manner_n consume_v it_o but_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o his_o turba_n which_o kill_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o egypt_n and_o drown_v pharaoh_n in_o the_o water_n and_o slay_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o calf_n also_o swallow_v up_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o the_o earth_n that_o remain_v in_o death_n 32._o when_o he_o die_v then_o go_v his_o spirit_n and_o soul_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o turba_n and_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o mystery_n 33._o and_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lamb_n and_o bring_v his_o work_n into_o isaac_n and_o sems_n good_n as_o a_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n but_o the_o house_n be_v isaac_n and_o they_o all_o dwell_v in_o sem_n tent_n in_o his_o kingdom_n consider_v that_o you_o jew_n and_o christian_n 34._o now_o see_v moses_n be_v go_v from_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o turba_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n with_o righteousness_n into_o the_o mystery_n and_o have_v likewise_o his_o first_o body_n yet_o unfadable_o on_o he_o bring_v out_o from_o the_o turba_n but_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o his_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o mystery_n 35._o and_o see_v he_o be_v become_v a_o lamb_n after_o the_o turba_n therefore_o he_o have_v send_v his_o people_n many_o prophet_n to_o preach_v of_o the_o mystery_n as_o in_o the_o mystery_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o law_n and_o work_n but_o also_o the_o lamb_n christ_n into_o which_o he_o also_o enter_v and_o make_v his_o law_n to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o that_o his_o wonder_n dwell_v in_o the_o lodging_n of_o the_o lamb._n 36._o this_o moses_n call_v to_o enoch_n see_v he_o also_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n &_o have_v the_o white_a garment_n on_o which_o he_o get_v from_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o who_o help_n moses_n come_v with_o the_o lamb_n deed_n of_o wonder_n see_v they_o call_v noah_n fool_n who_o without_o wonder_n teach_v as_o a_o honest_a or_o virtuous_a man._n 37._o this_o will_v not_o babel_n endure_v for_o so_o her_o pomp_n and_o loftiness_n will_v be_v take_v away_o she_o set_v herself_o against_o moses_n and_o enoch_n and_o persecute_v they_o she_o will_v kill_v they_o but_o moses_n be_v dead_a already_o and_o enoch_n be_v take_v up_o and_o none_o in_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v with_o they_o they_o say_v well_o where_o be_v enoch_n and_o moses_n let_v we_o see_v their_o wonder_n and_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v they_o thus_o they_o rage_n against_o moses_n and_o enoch_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n 38._o then_o moses_n call_v to_o elias_n which_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o principle_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o principle_n with_o strong_a may_v and_o when_o he_o come_v and_o see_v the_o cry_n that_o babel_n stand_v in_o the_o fire_n than_o he_o kindle_v the_o turba_n wherein_o the_o great_a fire_n burn_v which_o consume_v flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o stone_n and_o the_o element_n and_o then_o shall_v babel_n drink_v her_o last_o draught_n 39_o and_o after_o that_o enoch_n have_v peace_n a_o little_a time_n and_o it_o be_v the_o golden_a year_n till_o my_o belove_a become_v fat_a and_o wanton_a and_o stuff_v his_o turba_n well_o so_o that_o it_o seek_v the_o limit_v and_o then_o come_v the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n 40._o let_v it_o not_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o you_o we_o will_v stay_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o noah_n till_o moses_n and_o elias_n come_v and_o than_o you_o will_v find_v it_o by_o experience_n all_o you_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 41._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o remain_v hide_v till_o the_o turba_n devour_v they_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o world_n upon_o

noah_n what_o shall_v a_o scorner_n do_v with_o the_o mystery_n he_o seek_v only_o for_o plenty_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o look_v how_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o pomp_n wherewith_o he_o may_v ride_v on_o in_o babel_n 42._o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a hint_n of_o the_o enochian_a life_n also_o what_o his_o office_n and_o condition_n be_v as_o also_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n you_o shall_v further_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o a_o discern_a man_n for_o we_o dare_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o it_o also_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v turn_v into_o such_o a_o way_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o this_o place_n at_o this_o time_n i_o be_o not_o allow_v to_o write_v more_o fundamental_o with_o a_o simple_a understanding_n 43._o if_o god_n permit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o write_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o finnish_v first_o and_o also_o the_o exstant_fw-la second_o book_n of_o moses_n more_o may_v be_v open_v for_o the_o name_n that_o be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o deluge_n or_o flood_n belong_v all_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o there_o be_v great_a wonder_n therein_o when_o it_o will_v be_v day_n than_o you_o shall_v by_o they_o apprehend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o world_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v 1._o this_o we_o have_v explain_v in_o our_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n yet_o see_v every_o one_o that_o read_v this_o have_v not_o that_o at_o hand_n also_o because_o of_o the_o question_n more_o must_v be_v answer_v therefore_o it_o also_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o for_o you_o ask_v in_o the_o follow_a question_n concern_v christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v obedient_a and_o which_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o father_n 2._o here_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o old_a sick_a adam_n a_o good_a revive_a cordial_n a_o medicine_n for_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v awaken_v for_o his_o mother_n will_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o young_a son_n who_o shall_v live_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o it_o 3._o and_o now_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o christ_n soul_n we_o must_v ourselves_o seek_v it_o and_o find_v it_o for_o christ_n soul_n be_v a_o hamane_a soul_n conceive_v in_o mary_n in_o the_o twofold_a virgin_n 4._o though_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o outward_a mortal_a life_n in_o mary_n for_o no_o pure_a virgin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a have_v the_o anger_n and_o the_o turba_n which_o break_v or_o corrupt_v all_o purity_n so_o that_o no_o pure_a virgin_n be_v bear_v of_o eve_n but_o all_o be_v her_o daughter_n 5._o and_o eve_n herself_o be_v but_o half_a a_o virgin_n for_o adam_n be_v the_o other_o half_a according_a to_o the_o two_o tincture_n wherein_o man_n appear_v in_o a_o total_a entire_a virgin_n and_o pure_a love_n and_o god_n through_o he_o as_o the_o original_a through_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o make_v out_o of_o himself_o 6._o and_o thus_o also_o in_o one_o whole_a or_o entire_a person_n there_o be_v a_o pure_a love_n and_o chastity_n for_o it_o seek_v no_o other_o mixture_n it_o be_v itself_o the_o mixture_n of_o both_o the_o tincture_n viz._n of_o the_o soul_n tincture_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n tincture_n and_o therein_o be_v power_n and_o ability_n that_o it_o can_v generate_v a_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n tincture_n which_o be_v call_v soul_n and_o spirit_n 7._o which_o adam_n squander_v away_o when_o he_o let_v the_o earthly_a life_n captivate_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v break_v and_o a_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o which_o must_v set_v her_o love_n delight_n long_v and_o imagination_n into_o adam_n tincture_n if_o she_o will_v be_v impregnate_n with_o a_o soul_n 8._o and_o none_o can_v say_v that_o eve_n before_o the_o touch_v of_o adam_n be_v a_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n he_o see_v she_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o imagine_v sudden_o after_o or_o into_o she_o and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v this_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o she-man_n or_o woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man._n 9_o and_o she_o eve_n also_o sudden_o imagine_v into_o adam_n and_o one_o kindle_v the_o other_o in_o the_o seek_n 10._o and_o where_o be_v now_o the_o pure_a chastity_n and_o modesty_n it_o be_v not_o beastial_a be_v not_o the_o outward_a image_n become_v a_o beast_n as_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o will_n and_o substance_n or_o do_n that_o man_n do_v as_o a_o beast_n and_o more_o foolish_o for_o he_o have_v reason_n and_o ride_v on_o in_o reason_n so_o sensles_o 11._o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v remedy_v and_o the_o image_n come_v into_o one_o again_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n which_o speak_v the_o soul_n forth_o out_o of_o god_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n breathe_v it_o into_o the_o image_n become_v man_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a image_n viz._n into_o the_o turba_n of_o destruction_n 12._o and_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o word_n have_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o the_o tincture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o god_n mouth_n and_o in_o the_o go_v forth_o be_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v 13._o that_o very_a word_n be_v in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o surround_v with_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n and_o that_o now_o out_o of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o humility_n towards_o our_o image_n which_o be_v destroy_v to_o we_o in_o adam_n be_v enter_v into_o we_o again_o and_o be_v in_o mary_n understand_v in_o the_o earthly_a mary_n but_o with_o the_o blessing_n become_v man_n or_o incarnate_a 14._o the_o blessing_n be_v this_o that_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n the_o heavenly_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v put_v on_o which_o adam_n have_v lose_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n call_v she_o 42._o the_o bless_a a-among_a woman_n 15._o no_o woman_n from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n have_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n put_v on_o to_o she_o but_o only_o this_o mary_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o blessing_n she_o become_v chaste_a and_o full_a of_o modesty_n for_o the_o spirit_n go_v not_o into_o the_o earthly_a it_o mix_v itself_o not_o with_o the_o looking-glass_n for_o that_o can_v be_v that_o the_o looking-glass_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n itself_o 16._o thus_o understand_v we_o dear_o according_a to_o its_o precious_a depth_n man_n soul_n be_v out_o of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a but_o man_n body_n be_v a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a thus_o have_v god_n put_v on_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n god_n virgin_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n principle_n not_o in_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n as_o if_o she_o be_v deify_v no_o she_o must_v die_v as_o all_o mankind_n do_v 17._o and_o in_o that_o very_a virgin_n have_v god_n word_n out_o of_o god_n the_o father_n heart_n assume_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o soul_n seed_n and_o the_o first_o image_n seed_n which_o now_o stand_v so_o long_a time_n in_o the_o mystery_n break_v 18._o and_o now_o god_n life_n come_v thereinto_o &_o make_v again_o a_o whole_a or_o entire_a image_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o god_n heart_n mix_v itself_o with_o the_o soul_n geist-wass_a spirit_n be_v water_n for_o the_o spirit_n exi_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v fire_n 19_o thus_o the_o word_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o soul_n tincture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n tincture_n viz._n of_o the_o water_n tincture_n and_o out_o of_o both_o become_v one_o soul_n and_o yet_o the_o creature_n remain_v distinct_a from_o god_n spirit_n but_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v therein_o and_o so_o out_o of_o god_n water_n and_o tincture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o mary_n out_o of_o her_o tincture_n and_o water_n in_o the_o high_a blessing_n come_v one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o a_o heavenly_a man_n equal_o at_o once_o in_o the_o earthly_a become_v man_n or_o be_v incarnate_a 20._o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v this_o be_v the_o woman_n son_n viz._n mary_n right_a true_a bodily_a natural_a son_n with_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n have_v and_o also_o god_n true_a son_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o god_n eternal_a substance_n from_o

eternity_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v which_o stand_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a number_n three_o and_o also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n equal_o alike_o at_o once_o 21._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n belong_v half_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o half_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o outward_a spirit_n air_n of_o the_o star_n or_o constellation_n with_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o element_n and_o also_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a food_n for_o such_o a_o man_n be_v adam_n in_o innocency_n 22._o thus_o have_v god_n in_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o anew_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n through_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n &_o thus_o be_v we_o god_n child_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o up_o into_o christ_n out_o from_o our_o blood_n reason_n than_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o christ_n body_n and_o our_o will_n and_o spirit_n live_v from_o or_o of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o 23._o thus_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o christ_n temptation_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o new_a regenerate_v man_n shall_v now_o hold_v out_o or_o endure_v adam_n temptation_n to_o try_v whether_o his_o soul_n can_v stand_v in_o god_n and_o there_o he_o be_v try_v in_o the_o turba_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v right_o stand_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o outward_a and_o therefore_o his_o food_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o the_o inward_a life_n may_v overpower_v the_o outward_a and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hold_v the_o outward_a in_o its_o own_o power_n and_o full_a omnipotency_n and_o also_o hold_v death_n captive_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o outward_a life_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a combat_n 24._o and_o then_o the_o other_o two_o temptation_n be_v these_o he_o be_v try_v whether_o man_n will_v live_v in_o full_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o let_v god_n work_v in_o he_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o himself_o again_o and_o free_v himself_o from_o god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n must_v tempt_v he_o see_v this_o man_n be_v to_o possess_v his_o kingly_a or_o royal_a throne_n 25._o therefore_o the_o devil_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n draw_v he_o so_o hard_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o permit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v tempt_v and_o try_v it_o in_o this_o man_n and_o shall_v set_v before_o he_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o himself_o and_o if_o this_o man_n do_v overcome_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o devil_n judge_n who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o lyar._n 26._o for_o he_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o assault_v full_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v fly_v in_o his_o own_o self_n may_v and_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o have_v awaken_v the_o anger_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v put_v his_o trust_n alone_o in_o god_n and_o live_v in_o god_n with_o will_n and_o substance_n or_o deed_n as_o a_o child_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o he_o try_v so_o long_o with_o he_o as_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o temptation_n before_o his_o sleep_n 27._o thus_o must_v we_o also_o continual_o be_v tempt_v but_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v overcome_v we_o can_v have_v the_o victory_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v our_o soul_n and_o his_o flesh_n our_o flesh_n if_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o as_o christ_n give_v himself_o up_o to_o his_o father_n 28._o and_o thus_o belove_a friend_n you_o understand_v what_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v viz._n our_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n but_o if_o not_o than_o we_o be_v rend_v off_o and_o be_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a life_n fall_v home_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n to_o the_o perish_a corrupt_a adam_n and_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n fall_v home_o to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n seek_v this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o our_o other_o write_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o world_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o be_v obedient_a and_o which_o he_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n 1._o this_o be_v that_o great_a jewel_n for_o which_o we_o high_o rejoice_v that_o we_o know_v it_o so_o that_o we_o know_v ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v and_o it_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o acceptable_a to_o we_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v that_o pearl_n 46._o for_o which_o one_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n and_o buy_v that_o pearl_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v 2._o for_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o man_n then_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o noble_a or_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o philosopher_n stone_n lie_v therein_o it_o have_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a mystery_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o the_o mean_a simplicity_n which_o stand_v still_o and_o generate_v or_o awaken_v no_o turba_n this_o have_v the_o jewel_n hide_v in_o it_o as_o the_o gold_n lie_v in_o the_o stone_n 3._o and_o continue_v unconsume_v if_o a_o robber_n with_o the_o earthly_a turba_n come_v not_o upon_o it_o and_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o attain_v it_o not_o so_o be_v also_o the_o own_o self-reason_n in_o the_o mystery_n 4._o therefore_o we_o dare_v and_o can_v with_o good_a ground_n say_v that_o a_o simple_a layick_a which_o in_o simplicity_n without_o much_o skill_n and_o art_n cleave_v to_o god_n have_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la better_a and_o sure_a also_o undestroy_v than_o a_o high_a learned_a doctor_n that_o fly_v aloft_o in_o his_o reason_n and_o destroy_v the_o jewel_n and_o set_v it_o in_o babel_n this_o indeed_o will_v not_o relish_v well_o but_o we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o that_o we_o shall_v set_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o balk_v or_o shun_v none_o 5._o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n spirit_n than_o reason_n understand_v the_o soul_n or_o indeed_o the_o outward_a life_n spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o wink_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o no_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v the_o outward_a spirit_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o deity_n but_o to_o the_o wonder_n 6._o we_o have_v true_o and_o clear_o mention_v before_o but_o since_o it_o be_v hint_v express_o in_o the_o question_n that_o christ_n commend_v it_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o die_v therefore_o we_o must_v speak_v thereof_o how_o it_o be_v 7._o you_o have_v sufficient_o conceive_v before_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n the_o original_a of_o life_n and_o the_o mobility_n as_o viz._n a_o fire_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o incline_v into_o god_n eternal_a will_n wherein_o it_o be_v original_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o magic_n seek_v and_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o be_v become_v a_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o all_o thing_n lie_v the_o deity_n with_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o be_v call_v be_v or_o substance_n or_o thing_n 8._o also_o it_o be_v explain_v how_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o spirit-air_n and_o then_o how_o the_o fire_n draw_v the_o spirit-air_n again_o into_o itself_o and_o so_o continual_o blow_v up_o itself_o again_o and_o so_o with_o the_o light_n and_o the_o air_n and_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o life_n of_o its_o own_o self_n 9_o we_o have_v also_o mention_v moreover_o unto_o you_o concern_v the_o noble_a or_o precious_a tincture_n which_o thus_o arise_v in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o be_v the_o light_n be_v meekness_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n as_o a_o 5._o mortification_n or_o kill_v and_o sprout_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mortification_n as_o another_o life_n of_o another_o source_n or_o quality_n where_o the_o fires-source_n or_o quality_n be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v a_o tincture_n like_o a_o drive_v forth_o of_o a_o spirit_n and_o yet_o also_o be_v desirous_a and_o so_o draw_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n into_o itself_o and_o make_v it_o be_v a_o substance_n viz._n water_n 10._o wherein_o the_o two_o form_n become_v apprehend_v one_o according_a to_o

the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n viz._n red_a and_o therein_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n viz._n sulphur_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o thin_a meekness_n and_o yet_o substantiality_n viz._n water_n which_o the_o desirous_a tincture_n draw_v and_o turn_v into_o one_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o become_v blood_n 11._o now_o in_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o warmth_n that_o be_v a_o tincture_n a_o life_n and_o in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o tincture_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o thin_a water_n of_o life_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n receive_v that_o go_v forth_o or_o exit_z continual_o again_o and_o that_o go_v forth_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o and_o yet_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o right_n and_o true_a spirit_n that_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n with_o the_o divine_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v for_o in_o the_o spirit_n lie_v all_o wit_n or_o ingenuity_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n it_o have_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o noble_a or_o precious_a life_n which_o unit_v itself_o with_o god_n and_o be_v so_o subtle_a that_o this_o spirit_n can_n and_o may_v enter_v into_o god_n 13._o and_o then_o if_o this_o spirit_n do_v give_v itself_o up_o into_o god_n and_o cast_v away_o its_o soul_n fire-pomp_n and_o wit_n than_o it_o attain_v god_n image_n and_o god_n body_n for_o it_o go_v with_o the_o will_n into_o god_n and_o dwell_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o god_n thus_o it_o have_v god_n substance_n on_o it_o or_o in_o it_o and_o be_v without_o this_o world_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 14._o but_o be_v this_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n first_o originate_v out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fire-life_n but_o its_o spirit_n and_o the_o fire-life_n with_o the_o original_a in_o the_o abyss_n stand_v in_o the_o quality_n or_o source_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n therefore_o have_v christ_n not_o commend_v this_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o fiery-life_n but_o to_o his_o father_n into_o his_o hand_n 15._o his_o hand_n be_v the_o love_n desire_v wherewith_o he_o reach_v after_o our_o spirit_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o commit_v or_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o he_o note_n 16._o for_o now_o when_o his_o body_n be_v to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n hell_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o go_v through_o hell_n god_n anger_n then_o the_o devil_n wait_v and_o think_v we_o will_v sure_o keep_v he_o well_o enough_o in_o our_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n therefore_o christ_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o god_n be_v love_n 17._o and_o thus_o come_v now_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n into_o god_n hand_n comprise_v in_o the_o anger-fire_n in_o death_n there_o death_n will_v have_v hold_v he_o but_o it_o be_v break_v and_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o 18._o for_o it_o slay_v the_o outward_a man_n viz._n the_o outward_a life_n and_o take_v it_o away_o and_o thought_n now_o must_v the_o soul_n need_v stay_v in_o the_o turba_n but_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a in_o the_o soul_n viz._n god_n word_n that_o take_v death_n captive_a and_o destroy_v the_o anger_n and_o quench_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 19_o that_o be_v a_o poison_n to_o hell_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n come_v into_o it_o and_o slay_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v 14._o to_o death_n a_o pestilence_n and_o a_o die_v a_o break_v and_o destroy_v it_o must_v now_o suffer_v that_o a_o eternal_a life_n grow_v up_o in_o it_o 20._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o devil_n captive_a and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o this_o souls-fire_n forth_o into_o the_o darkness_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o darkness_n out_o from_o the_o soul_n fire_n &_o out_o from_o god_n fire_n into_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a harsh_a austereness_n and_o bitterness_n in_o the_o cold_a there_o he_o may_v heat_v himself_o lest_o he_o freeze_v for_o cold._n 21._o consider_v the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v inform_v what_o the_o devil_n dwell_v house_n be_v for_o before_o christ_n he_o hold_v the_o soul_n captive_a in_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o fire_n and_o though_o clear_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o soul_n spirit_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o root_n in_o the_o turba_n but_o there_o the_o forbearance_n be_v command_v he_o and_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o bring_v into_o the_o darkness_n and_o his_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v thus_o destroy_v by_o christ_n go_v into_o hell_n and_o christ_n become_v his_o judge_n 22._o thus_o you_o have_v in_o brief_a describe_v what_o christ_n and_o our_o spirit_n be_v viz._n not_o the_o outward_a life_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o the_o soul_n itself_o but_o its_o lifes-spirit_n 23._o as_o there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a number_n three_o a_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o substance_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n where_o the_o son_n have_v the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o life_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o the_o father_n the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o anger_n and_o be_v meekn_v and_o allay_v by_o his_o son_n in_o the_o love_n so_o that_o all_z in_o god_n be_v one_o will_v and_o substance_n or_o deed._n 24._o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o man_n and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o one_o syllable_n whatsoever_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v we_o also_o in_o christ_n in_o god_n his_o true_a child_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o also_o commend_v our_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o we_o may_v also_o enter_v through_o death_n into_o life_n with_o christ_n in_o god_n 25._o be_v not_o lead_v astray_o and_o delude_v by_o the_o facetious_a pleasant_a specious_a show_n as_o man_n hither_o to_o have_v be_v in_o babel_n where_o they_o have_v conceit_v this_o and_o that_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o its_o spirit_n one_o thus_o another_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n but_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n 26._o the_o understanding_n be_v generate_v in_o god_n not_o in_o the_o school_n or_o university_n from_o art_n though_o we_o despise_v not_o art_n for_o if_o it_o be_v generate_v in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o tenfold_n mystery_n for_o it_o attain_v always_o the_o ten_o number_n in_o wit_n or_o understanding_n more_o than_o the_o layick_a for_o it_o can_v of_o many_o number_n make_v one_o 27._o but_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o own_o self_n ability_n no_o the_o entrance_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o be_v he_o doctor_n or_o layick_a in_o god_n mystery_n there_o be_v none_o doctor_n but_o only_a scholar_n yet_o a_o learned_a scholar_n can_v go_v far_o 28._o have_v this_o hand_n the_o high_a art_n and_o also_o this_o high_a gift_n you_o shall_v well_o see_v it_o but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v it_o please_v he_o well_o that_o he_o may_v 20._o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n into_o foolishness_n and_o he_o give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o weak_a that_o every_o life_n may_v bow_v before_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o question_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n here_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o answer_v your_o question_n also_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o our_o ability_n neither_o aught_o any_o to_o ask_v for_o it_o be_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o none_o shall_v esteem_v himself_o as_o god_n and_o know_v all_z before_o hand_n 2._o our_o knowledge_n stand_v in_o god_n spirit_n and_o will_n when_o that_o move_v then_o go_v you_o on_o in_o the_o heavenly_a magia_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o earthly_a now_o be_v the_o prophet_n bear_v for_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o speak_v magical_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o of_o its_o turba_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o break_v again_o and_o come_v into_o the_o first_o 3._o for_o all_o prophet_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o turba_n they_o declare_v what_o be_v false_a or_o wicked_a and_o show_v that_o which_o be_v better_o which_o go_v in_o god_n will._n 4._o therefore_o do_v not_o burden_n we_o with_o this_o question_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o turba_n